the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o antichristian_a power_n office_n or_o call_v be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v but_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o but_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n act_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o antichristian_a power_n office_n or_o call_v therefore_o the_o major_n be_v evident_a for_o 1._o the_o power_n office_n and_o call_v of_o antichrist_n be_v opposite_a and_o contrary_a unto_o the_o power_n office_n and_o call_v of_o christ_n not_o to_o separate_v from_o such_o as_o act_v by_o virtue_n of_o such_o a_o office-power_n be_v to_o stand_v by_o and_o plead_v for_o antichrist_n against_o christ._n answ._n the_o ambiguity_n that_o be_v in_o the_o term_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v that_o which_o make_v this_o argument_n seem_v to_o many_o well-meaning_a people_n to_o be_v of_o some_o force_n which_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o mere_a fallacy_n when_o the_o term_n be_v clear_o open_v concern_v which_o that_o which_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v explain_v be_v who_o be_v the_o antichrist_n here_o mean_v and_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o antichristian_a which_o have_v be_v so_o strange_o abuse_v especial_o of_o late_a year_n that_o every_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v mislike_v by_o a_o opposite_a party_n be_v brand_v with_o the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n and_o mark_v of_o the_o beast_n and_o make_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o utter_a separation_n from_o such_o as_o own_o any_o thing_n so_o call_v and_o of_o almost_o vatinian_n hatred_n the_o word_n antichrist_n i_o find_v not_o in_o any_o place_n in_o the_o bible_n but_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n john_n 1_o joh._n 2.18_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v even_o now_o be_v there_o many_o antichrist_n whereby_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n v_o 22._o he_o be_v antichrist_n that_o deny_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n ch_z 4.3_o and_o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v that_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n whereof_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v and_o even_o now_o already_o be_v it_o in_o the_o world_n 2_o john_n 7._o for_o many_o deceiver_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o world_n who_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n this_o be_v a_o deceiver_n and_o a_o antichrist_n or_o the_o deceiver_n and_o the_o antichrist_n in_o which_o passage_n i_o observe_v 1._o that_o antichrist_n be_v describe_v as_o a_o deceiver_n as_o one_o that_o oppose_v the_o grand_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o the_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n use_n be_v not_o apply_v to_o persecute_v prince_n and_o emperor_n as_o the_o great_a turk_n but_o to_o false_a teacher_n 2._o that_o the_o opposition_n be_v by_o deny_v not_o by_o make_v himself_o christ_n but_o by_o deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o term_n antichrist_n be_v not_o one_o that_o set_v up_o himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v christ_n they_o be_v express_v by_o another_o word_n pseudo-christs_n mat._n 24.24_o but_o one_o that_o be_v against_o christ_n by_o teach_v contrary_a to_o he_o 3._o that_o the_o term_n antichrist_n be_v apply_v to_o many_o false_a teacher_n who_o be_v in_o st._n john_n time_n 4._o that_o yet_o there_o be_v one_o antichrist_n more_o notable_a than_o the_o rest_n to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n about_o who_o have_v be_v variety_n of_o opinion_n of_o old_a and_o of_o late_a much_o controversy_n whether_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o single_a person_n or_o a_o state_n or_o rank_n of_o person_n succeed_v one_o after_o another_o whether_o the_o antichrist_n be_v already_o come_v or_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v whether_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n for_o some_o generation_n have_v be_v the_o antichrist_n or_o they_o and_o some_o other_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n be_v various_a as_o conceive_v of_o antichrist_n by_o conjecture_n after_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n begin_v to_o be_v so_o haughty_a as_o to_o usurp_v dominion_n over_o emperor_n and_o king_n and_o to_o be_v tyrannous_a in_o cruel_a persecution_n of_o they_o that_o oppose_v the_o papal_a corruption_n many_o pious_a and_o learned_a man_n stick_v not_o to_o stigmatize_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o antichrist_n and_o since_o the_o reformation_n begin_v by_o luther_n it_o have_v be_v the_o common_a tenant_n of_o protestant_n that_o the_o late_a pope_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n foretell_v 2_o thess._n 2.3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o the_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o papacy_n or_o pope_n the_o beast_n describe_v rev._n 17._o which_o be_v take_v for_o a_o prophecy_n of_o antichrist_n and_o though_o some_o have_v endeavour_v to_o apply_v these_o prophecy_n to_o caligula_n simon_n magus_n domitian_n mahomet_n the_o turkish_a sultan_n yet_o general_o not_o only_a the_o french_a and_o german_a protestant_n but_o also_o the_o english_a the_o most_o esteem_v for_o learning_n even_o of_o the_o order_n of_o prelate_n such_o as_o downham_n robert_n abbot_n usher_z bedel_n prideaux_n together_o with_o king_n james_n and_o his_o defendant_n andrews_n and_o many_o more_o have_v apply_v the_o prophecy_n in_o the_o revelation_n and_o 2_o thess._n 2._o to_o the_o roman_a pope_n as_o the_o antichrist_n that_o be_v to_o come_v whence_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o protestant_a church_n not_o teach_v or_o exemplify_v in_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v usual_o term_v antichristian_a as_o come_v from_o rome_n and_o the_o mark_n and_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o which_o sense_n i_o conceive_v this_o author_n use_v the_o term_n antichristian_a as_o be_v against_o christ_n and_o by_o power_n antichristian_a he_o mean_v authority_n and_o rule_v prelatical_a by_o office-antichristian_a the_o office_n of_o preach_v read_v the_o common-prayer_n administration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o discipline_n according_a to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o call_v antichristian_a he_o mean_v ordination_n by_o a_o bishop_n now_o out_o of_o this_o may_v be_v gather_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o argument_n if_o by_o antichristian_a power_n office_n and_o call_v be_v mean_v the_o papal_a power_n office_n and_o call_v and_o the_o act_n in_o holy_a thing_n be_v by_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n in_o the_o point_v determine_v therein_o against_o protestant_n by_o administer_a sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o roman_a missal_n and_o discipline_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n law_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o which_o papal_a power_n be_v establish_v the_o major_n be_v grant_v and_o the_o minor_a deny_v for_o though_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o a_o person_n ordain_v by_o a_o popish_a bishop_n if_o he_o forsake_v popish_a doctrine_n and_o preach_v the_o truth_n teach_v by_o protestant_n may_v be_v hear_v preach_v the_o gospel_n though_o he_o do_v not_o renounce_v his_o ordination_n yet_o while_o he_o hold_v that_o doctrine_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v as_o be_v a_o antichristian_a deceiver_n but_o if_o by_o a_o antichristian_a power_n office_n or_o call_v be_v mean_v by_o virtue_n of_o ministry_n according_a to_o the_o liturgy_n article_n of_o religion_n and_o homily_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o the_o ordination_n and_o licence_n of_o the_o bishop_n which_o this_o author_n term_n antichristian_a the_o major_n be_v deny_v and_o to_o the_o argument_n to_o prove_v it_o i_o answer_v that_o that_o which_o he_o call_v antichristian_a be_v not_o true_o such_o but_o only_o miscall_v such_o by_o he_o and_o therefore_o till_o he_o prove_v that_o power-office_n and_o call_v which_o he_o call_v such_o and_o mean_n in_o his_o major_a proposition_n be_v such_o his_o major_n be_v deny_v and_o it_o be_v deny_v that_o what_o he_o call_v antichristian_a be_v opposite_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o power_n office_n and_o call_v of_o christ_n or_o not_o to_o separate_v from_o such_o as_o act_v by_o virtue_n of_o such_o a_o office_n power_n be_v to_o stand_v by_o and_o plead_v for_o antichrist_n against_o christ_n until_o he_o prove_v such_o act_n to_o be_v real_o so_o and_o this_o answer_n may_v suffice_v to_o invalidate_v all_o the_o other_o argument_n he_o bring_v for_o his_o major_n they_o all_o move_a upon_o this_o unproved_a supposition_n that_o what_o he_o call_v antichristian_a and_o stand_v by_o and_o plead_v for_o antichrist_n be_v in_o truth_n such_o but_o because_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n to_o be_v examine_v in_o the_o other_o argument_n also_o i_o shall_v survey_v they_o also_o 2._o say_v he_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o attend_v upon_o the_o teach_n of_o antichrist_n therefore_o upon_o the_o teach_n of_o such_o as_o act_v by_o
kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o real_a owner_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o power_n answ._n that_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n shall_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o common_a suffrage_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o each_o city_n or_o parish_n or_o select_a congregation_n i_o find_v not_o to_o be_v the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n allege_v or_o any_o other_o the_o impertinency_n of_o the_o allegation_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v show_v before_o chap._n 2._o sect._n 3_o in_o this_o chap._n sect._n 6._o beside_o what_o be_v say_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n sect._n 7.22_o the_o only_a text_n not_o before_o consider_v act_v 9.26_o 27._o and_o 16.17_o if_o it_o be_v allege_v be_v altogether_o impertinent_a there_o be_v no_o election_n of_o st._n paul_n but_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o that_o by_o christ_n not_o the_o church_n on_o who_o ananias_n lay_v hand_n at_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n only_o that_o he_o may_v receive_v his_o sight_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o remove_v the_o fear_n of_o he_o and_o non_fw-fr credence_n of_o his_o be_v a_o disciple_n barnabas_n and_o no_o other_o we_o read_v of_o take_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o apostle_n declare_v how_o christ_n have_v convert_v he_o which_o be_v altogether_o impertinent_a to_o prove_v election_n of_o minister_n by_o the_o common_a suffrage_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ordination_n thereupon_o to_o be_v the_o appointment_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v grant_v before_o in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n sect._n 22._o that_o there_o be_v relation_n in_o antiquity_n of_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n by_o the_o people_n which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o way_n then_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n when_o the_o emperor_n be_v infidel_n yet_o withal_o that_o even_o then_o thing_n grow_v into_o such_o heat_n that_o sometime_o the_o emperor_n be_v fain_o to_o interpose_v for_o quietness_n and_o after_o when_o wealth_n and_o power_n by_o favour_n of_o christian_a emperor_n be_v add_v to_o bishop_n sometime_o bloody_a fray_n and_o other_o evil_n make_v that_o election_n so_o turbulent_a that_o it_o be_v find_v necessary_a to_o put_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o few_o until_o the_o investiture_n of_o bishop_n be_v wrest_v from_o the_o emperor_n the_o pope_n seize_v on_o it_o leave_v the_o election_n of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n unto_o the_o bishop_n or_o patron_n that_o have_v endow_v the_o minister_n with_o estate_n except_o in_o case_n reserve_v to_o his_o roman_n but_o where_o the_o reformation_n be_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o prince_n much_o of_o the_o power_n usurp_v by_o pope_n be_v recover_v by_o they_o in_o other_o place_n the_o people_n either_o choose_v or_o consent_v to_o the_o election_n which_o be_v make_v the_o whole_a essence_n of_o the_o ministerial_a call_n by_o congregational_a man_n and_o by_o divine_a right_n their_o opinion_n be_v oppose_v by_o the_o london_n minister_n in_o their_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la ministerii_fw-la evangelici_fw-la print_v 1654._o chap._n 8_o 9_o nevertheless_o the_o testimony_n produce_v by_o this_o author_n be_v not_o full_o to_o his_o purpose_n those_o out_o of_o clement_n his_o epistle_n be_v not_o home_o the_o former_a speak_v of_o constitute_v and_o appoint_v minister_n after_o the_o apostle_n by_o other_o famous_a and_o discreet_a man_n as_o it_o be_v in_o burtons_n english_a translation_n of_o that_o epistle_n with_o the_o good_a like_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o church_n which_o be_v less_o than_o election_n constitute_v their_o call_n the_o other_o contain_v only_o a_o voluntary_a offer_n to_o prevent_v breach_n which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o assert_v of_o a_o power_n in_o they_o right_o seat_v if_o it_o be_v such_o it_o will_v be_v more_o than_o this_o author_n i_o think_v will_v yield_v that_o upon_o the_o command_n of_o the_o multitude_n a_o minister_n be_v to_o relinquish_v his_o place_n the_o word_n of_o luther_n bullinger_n and_o perhaps_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o protestant_n who_o word_n be_v not_o set_v down_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o the_o not_o obtrude_a minister_n on_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o monk_n and_o popish_a bishop_n do_v who_o put_v on_o the_o people_n priest_n unable_a to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n such_o as_o feed_v themselves_o and_o not_o the_o flock_n without_o choice_n or_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n which_o if_o it_o be_v any_o where_o practise_v be_v unjustifiable_a as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n where_o people_n be_v corrupt_v with_o error_n or_o factiousness_n or_o carnal_a relation_n and_o sâ—lf_a aim_n or_o be_v unskilful_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o disposition_n and_o ability_n of_o a_o minister_n it_o be_v unsafe_a or_o rather_o more_o dangerous_a to_o intrust_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n though_o a_o gather_a congregation_n with_o the_o election_n of_o their_o minister_n by_o common_a suffrage_n without_o intervention_n of_o some_o discreet_a and_o able_a minister_n to_o ratify_v or_o disannul_v it_o what_o cyprian_n say_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o lapse_n of_o basilides_n and_o martialis_n bishop_n in_o spain_n of_o their_o rejection_n and_o the_o election_n of_o sabinus_n and_o felix_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o canon_n then_o in_o use_n and_o to_o the_o state_n of_o those_o time_n what_o he_o say_v of_o divine_a authority_n be_v not_o right_o prove_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o old_a prove_v no_o divine_a institution_n of_o a_o certain_a way_n of_o elect_v or_o reject_v minister_n so_o as_o that_o there_o may_v not_o be_v variation_n from_o what_o he_o say_v be_v in_o his_o time_n yet_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o cyprian_a lambard_n gualther_n or_o other_o respect_v be_v have_v to_o people_n that_o they_o be_v hear_v what_o they_o can_v say_v for_o or_o against_o their_o minister_n and_o that_o he_o who_o be_v criminous_a or_o insufficient_a be_v not_o impose_v on_o they_o to_o their_o soul_n hurt_v what_o our_o reverend_a father_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n say_v to_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v see_v in_o whitgift_n answer_n to_o the_o first_o admonition_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o answer_n tr._n 3._o p._n 170._o bilson_n of_o the_o perpetual_a government_n of_o christ_n church_n chap._n 15._o andrews_n respon_n ad_fw-la bellarm._n apolog._n chap._n 13._o p._n 313._o after_o king_n james_z his_o premonition_n hooker_n eccles._n pol._n l._n 5._o sect_n 80._o field_n of_o the_o church_n l._n 5._o c._n 54._o if_o the_o prelate_n do_v any_o thing_n unjust_o therein_o they_o must_v give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n the_o minister_n who_o consent_v not_o thereto_o be_v not_o chargeable_a both_o may_v be_v account_v as_o subject_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o real_a owner_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o power_n notwithstanding_o what_o be_v object_v against_o they_o especial_o if_o the_o evil_n be_v either_o from_o the_o defect_n or_o iniquity_n of_o law_n canon_n and_o custom_n whereby_o that_o redress_n of_o grievance_n in_o this_o kind_n which_o even_o the_o prelate_n have_v complain_v of_o be_v stop_v i_o confess_v that_o the_o continuance_n in_o force_n of_o so_o much_o of_o the_o pope_n canon_n law_n or_o our_o common_a law_n as_o hinder_v a_o godly_a and_o able_a ministry_n in_o every_o parish_n have_v be_v deplore_v and_o much_o endeavour_n have_v be_v to_o amend_v thing_n but_o the_o experience_n that_o have_v be_v of_o the_o difficulty_n therein_o even_o when_o congregational_a man_n have_v be_v most_o industrious_a to_o rectify_v thing_n shall_v methinks_v abate_v the_o censure_n of_o this_o author_n and_o rather_o cause_n man_n quiet_o to_o wait_v for_o a_o remedy_n use_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o ministry_n we_o have_v than_o by_o separation_n and_o popular_a election_n in_o gather_a congregation_n make_v thing_n worse_o than_o they_o be_v sect._n 8._o prophesy_v be_v not_o oppose_v by_o the_o minister_n but_o this_o author_n have_v not_o yet_o do_v but_o tell_v we_o to_o these_o many_o other_o institution_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v add_v which_o they_o subject_n not_o to_o what_o shall_v i_o mention_v 6._o that_o royal_a command_n of_o our_o sovereign_a king_n and_o lawgiver_n which_o the_o profound_a self-philosophical_o wise_a but_o indeed_o foolish_a and_o unlearned_a doctor_n of_o this_o day_n wrest_v to_o the_o countenance_v of_o the_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n of_o antichrist_n darkness_n so_o gross_a that_o it_o may_v be_v feel_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n 1_o cor._n 14.40_o viz._n that_o the_o saint_n may_v prophesy_v one_o by_o one_o and_o aught_o to_o admonish_v exhort_v and_o build_v up_o one_o another_o in_o their_o most_o holy_a faith_n rom._n 8.26_o and_o 12.6_o 1_o cor._n 4.17_o and_o 5.4_o and_o 11.23_o ephes._n 4.7_o 11_o 12._o 1_o
supposition_n as_o ever_o objection_n in_o so_o weighty_a a_o case_n be_v build_v upon_o 1._o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o determine_v in_o the_o scripture_n how_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o house_n shall_v be_v manage_v with_o decency_n and_o order_n as_o well_o as_o command_v that_o they_o be_v so_o which_o be_v 1._o no_o small_a derogation_n to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o to_o the_o wisdom_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o christ_n debase_v he_o herein_o below_o moses_n though_o the_o scripture_n in_o this_o respect_n prefer_v he_o before_o he_o 3._o diametrical_o opposite_a to_o the_o scripture_n instance_a in_o which_o stand_v as_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n to_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o their_o cause_n in_o its_o approach_n thereto_o for_o shelter_n of_o which_o take_v this_o brief_a account_n the_o apostle_n have_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n press_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n to_o follow_v after_o spiritual_a gift_n but_o especial_o that_o they_o may_v prophesy_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o saint_n therein_o be_v full_o assert_v and_o several_a direction_n thereabouts_o give_v he_o condemn_v their_o disorderly_a practice_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o important_a duty_n and_o privilege_n ver_fw-la 26._o and_o give_v direction_n touch_v its_o regular_a performance_n and_o this_o he_o do_v first_o generally_n ver_fw-la 26._o let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edify_v which_o with_o a_o little_a alteration_n he_o repress_n ver_fw-la 40._o let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n second_o particular_o by_o tell_v they_o how_o they_o ought_v to_o manage_v this_o affair_n in_o a_o way_n of_o decency_n order_n and_o edification_n wherein_o several_a rule_n be_v comprise_v too_o long_o to_o be_v here_o insist_v on_o as_o in_o case_n of_o speak_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n ver_fw-la 27_o 28._o of_o prophesy_v by_o two_o or_o three_o ver_fw-la 29_o 30._o of_o the_o duty_n of_o woman_n with_o respect_n thereunto_o ver_fw-la 34_o 35._o that_o from_o hence_o a_o power_n invest_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o bind_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n touch_v ceremony_n in_o worship_n shall_v be_v regular_o deduce_v be_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o improbability_n and_o absurdity_n 1._o paul_n speak_v by_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n of_o prophecy_n advise_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n therefore_o person_n that_o have_v not_o pretend_v not_o to_o such_o a_o spirit_n may_v of_o their_o own_o head_n bind_v our_o conscience_n by_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o their_o own_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 2._o paul_n do_v not_o only_o tell_v they_o that_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n but_o discover_v to_o they_o wherein_o that_o decency_n and_o order_n lie_v therefore_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o determine_v in_o this_o matter_n be_v such_o non-sequiturs_a as_o will_v not_o in_o haste_n be_v make_v good_a i_o reply_v as_o the_o argument_n be_v frame_v by_o i_o there_o be_v moment_n in_o the_o objection_n which_o be_v not_o build_v upon_o the_o principle_n he_o express_v but_o this_o that_o however_o christ_n have_v not_o only_o command_v but_o also_o determine_v in_o general_n in_o the_o scripture_n how_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o house_n shall_v be_v manage_v with_o decency_n and_o order_n yet_o in_o many_o particularity_n he_o have_v not_o determine_v how_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o rule_n of_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v manage_v with_o decency_n and_o order_n as_o whether_o at_o the_o communion_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o table_n spread_v with_o a_o linen_n cloth_n the_o service_n begin_v with_o a_o recital_n of_o the_o institution_n or_o prayer_n public_a prayer_n begin_v with_o confession_n of_o sin_n or_o thanksgiving_n or_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n seat_v of_o person_n in_o the_o meeting_n be_v with_o respect_n to_o their_o civil_a degree_n or_o sex_n or_o promiscuous_o sermon_n begin_v at_o the_o read_n of_o the_o text_n and_o prayer_n be_v after_o or_o before_o these_o with_o many_o more_o be_v indeterminate_a by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o be_v to_o be_v determine_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o decency_n and_o order_n either_o by_o each_o person_n himself_o in_o that_o which_o be_v private_a or_o by_o ruler_n in_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o community_n and_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o ruler_n in_o these_o thing_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o use_v this_o author_n own_o phrase_n the_o first-born_a of_o improbability_n and_o absurdity_n that_o god_n shall_v charge_v parent_n to_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n in_o the_o nurture_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n eph._n 6.4_o that_o we_o shall_v first_o of_o all_o make_v supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n give_v of_o thanks_o for_o all_o man_n for_o king_n and_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n 1_o tim._n 2.1_o 2._o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v one_o that_o take_v care_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 1_o tim._n 3.5_o if_o these_o have_v no_o power_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o rule_v of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v constitution_n about_o thing_n undetermined_a or_o that_o they_o may_v without_o any_o sin_n be_v disobey_v for_o as_o for_o the_o exception_n as_o if_o such_o power_n reach_v only_o to_o thing_n civil_a not_o ecclesiastical_a the_o contrary_a be_v prove_v by_o bishop_n sanderson_n in_o his_o six_o lecture_n about_o the_o obligation_n of_o conscience_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o derogation_n to_o the_o perfection_n of_o scripture_n or_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o christ_n by_o such_o a_o grant_n for_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o afford_v doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o rule_n of_o life_n if_o as_o able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o tim._n 3.15_o its_o perfection_n be_v acknowledge_v there_o be_v no_o lessen_v of_o its_o use_n though_o it_o be_v say_v that_o notwithstanding_o its_o sufficiency_n to_o its_o end_n yet_o law_n domestical_a civil_a national_a ecclesiastical_a be_v necessary_a to_o be_v add_v for_o good_a order_n and_o government_n and_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o christ_n heb._n 3.2_o be_v not_o place_v in_o determine_v every_o particularity_n in_o worship_n yea_o he_o be_v faithful_a in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o for_o then_o he_o shall_v have_v put_v upon_o we_o such_o a_o yoke_n as_o moses_n bid_v contrary_a to_o his_o office_n joh._n 1.17_o but_o in_o that_o he_o discharge_v the_o work_n his_o father_n have_v appoint_v he_o as_o our_o high_a priest_n in_o suffer_v and_o intercede_v for_o we_o and_o as_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o profession_n in_o teachinng_a we_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n full_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o above_o moses_n as_o be_v not_o as_o a_o servant_n in_o god_n house_n only_o as_o moses_n but_o as_o a_o son_n over_o his_o own_o house_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v what_o bishop_n sanderson_n observe_v that_o if_o christ_n faithfulness_n must_v have_v be_v extend_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o all_o particularity_n equal_o to_o moses_n he_o must_v have_v set_v down_o all_o particularity_n of_o civil_a government_n as_o moses_n do_v in_o the_o judicial_a law_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o those_o law_n must_v be_v observe_v as_o some_o have_v attempt_v and_o the_o common_a law_n of_o england_n must_v be_v evacuate_v and_o a_o yoke_n put_v upon_o our_o neck_n from_o which_o christ_n have_v free_v we_o and_o therefore_o a_o good_a argument_n be_v hence_o deducible_a that_o god_n will_v have_v the_o order_n of_o thing_n undetermined_a leave_v to_o governor_n because_o otherwise_o christ_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v faithful_a as_o moses_n since_o he_o have_v not_o determine_v they_o yea_o shall_v have_v be_v unfaithful_a if_o he_o have_v since_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o christian_n shall_v not_o have_v such_o a_o yoke_n of_o rite_n put_v upon_o they_o as_o moses_n do_v put_v upon_o the_o jew_n act_n 15.9_o 10_o gal._n 5.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o but_o the_o text_n 1_o cor._n 14.40_o require_v more_o consideration_n since_o he_o say_v it_o be_v diametrical_o opposite_a to_o that_o principle_n it_o be_v allege_v to_o establish_v which_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a dictate_v of_o his_o for_o which_o he_o bring_v no_o proof_n for_o neither_o be_v his_o account_n of_o the_o apostle_n dissertation_n right_a it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o he_o assert_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o prophesy_v as_o if_o prophesy_v be_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o such_o which_o
not_o acknowledge_v arch-bishop_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o the_o pope_n but_o in_o their_o own_o province_n nor_o be_v they_o term_v arch-bishop_n as_o if_o other_o bishop_n have_v their_o authority_n from_o they_o as_o the_o pope_n claim_v but_o they_o only_o have_v a_o primacy_n or_o precedency_n with_o some_o other_o prerogative_n by_o that_o title_n nor_o be_v they_o or_o other_o bishop_n make_v lord_n as_o christ_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o have_v such_o dominion_n ascribe_v to_o they_o over_o the_o church_n they_o oversee_v as_o be_v forbid_v 1_o pet._n 5.3_o luke_n 22.25_o 26._o and_o be_v usurp_v by_o popish_a bishop_n but_o be_v lord_n only_o by_o the_o king_n grant_v as_o be_v say_v before_o in_o answer_n to_o chap._n 3._o sect._n 5_o 6._o not_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o parliament_n and_o therefore_o this_o acknowledgement_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o contrariety_n or_o contradiction_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o opposition_n in_o the_o same_o respect_n as_o logician_n determine_v christ_n be_v say_v 1_o tim._n 6.15_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o only_a dynasta_fw-la or_o potentate_n and_o yet_o without_o contrariety_n or_o contradiction_n the_o eunuch_n act_v 8.27_o be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dynasta_fw-la or_o potentate_n as_o in_o the_o read_n in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o translation_n but_o be_v there_o contrariety_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o show_v that_o what_o be_v acknowledge_v be_v a_o law_n constitution_n or_o ordinance_n which_o do_v usual_o determine_v not_o what_o may_v be_v but_o what_o shall_v and_o must_v be_v nor_o that_o minister_n own_o it_o by_o subscription_n 2._o that_o man_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v make_v minister_n only_o by_o these_o lord-bishop_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o heb._n 5.4_o john_n 10.1_o 7._o and_o 13.20_o and_o 14.6_o act._n 14.23_o with_o 6.3_o 5._o answ._n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n that_o man_n may_v be_v make_v minister_n by_o these_o lord-bishop_n but_o not_o that_o they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v make_v minister_n only_o by_o these_o lord-bishop_n since_o minister_n be_v allow_v who_o be_v make_v by_o suffragan_n bishop_n who_o be_v not_o lord_n and_o for_o the_o church_n reform_v of_o foreigner_n dwell_v in_o england_n minister_n make_v by_o presbyter_n only_o but_o this_o be_v not_o a_o law_n constitution_n or_o ordinance_n to_o which_o minister_n subscribe_v nor_o if_o they_o do_v be_v there_o any_o contrariety_n therein_o to_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ._n heb._n 5.4_o it_o be_v say_v and_o no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n that_o be_v of_o be_v highpriest_n unto_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o aaron_n but_o this_o be_v impertinent_o allege_v be_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o gospel_n ministry_n but_o of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o highpriest_n and_o of_o his_o call_v by_o god_n immediate_o and_o therefore_o if_o that_o which_o the_o minister_n acknowledge_v be_v prove_v contrary_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n by_o this_o text_n the_o make_n of_o minister_n in_o congregational_a church_n by_o their_o eldership_n be_v alike_o contrary_a since_o they_o be_v not_o call_v of_o god_n as_o aaron_n of_o the_o impertinency_n of_o john_n 10.1_o 7._o enough_o be_v say_v before_o in_o the_o answer_n to_o chap._n 2._o sect._n 3_o joh._n 13.20_o he_o that_o receive_v whosoever_o i_o send_v receive_v i_o be_v no_o more_o contrary_a to_o bishop_n ordination_n than_o to_o presbyter_n john_n 14.6_o speak_v not_o at_o all_o of_o make_v minister_n but_o of_o the_o way_n whereby_o christian_n have_v access_n to_o god_n of_o act_n 14.23_o and_o 6.3_o 5._o enough_o have_v be_v say_v in_o answer_n to_o chap._n 2._o sect._n 3_o 3._o that_o prelate_n their_o chancellor_n and_o officer_n have_v power_n from_o christ_n to_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n contrary_a to_o mat._n 18.16_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 5.4_o answ._n that_o there_o be_v a_o law_n ordinance_n or_o constitution_n of_o this_o to_o which_o minister_n subscribe_v i_o find_v noâ—_n of_o the_o text_n mat._n 18.16_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 5.4_o enough_o have_v be_v say_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n sect._n 15._o to_o chap._n 4._o sect._n 5._o whence_o the_o impertinency_n of_o the_o allege_v these_o text_n may_v appear_v 4._o that_o the_o office_n of_o suffragans_fw-la dean_n canon_n petty-canon_n prebendary_n coirister_n organist_n archdeacon_n commissary_n official_o parson_n vicar_n and_o curate_n be_v lawful_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o church_n evident_o contrary_a to_o 1_o cor._n 12_o 18_o 28._o rom._n 12.7_o ephes._n 4.11_o the_o officer_n institute_v by_o christ_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o edification_n and_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n till_o they_o all_o come_v unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n ver_fw-la 12_o 13._o in_o what_o sense_n the_o foremention_v be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v own_v as_o lawful_a or_o necessary_a without_o a_o high_a contempt_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o christ_n can_v by_o such_o dull_a person_n as_o myself_o he_o conjecture_v that_o any_o other_o see_v they_o any_o way_n useful_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v impute_v to_o such_o a_o sharpsightedness_n as_o be_v that_o of_o caius_n caligula_n to_o who_o when_o he_o inquire_v of_o vitellius_n whether_o he_o see_v he_o not_o embrace_v the_o moon_n it_o be_v answer_v solis_n domine_fw-la vobis-diis_a licet_fw-la se_fw-la inuicem_fw-la videre_fw-la answ._n where_o this_o imagine_a law_n ordinance_n or_o constitution_n be_v or_o when_o and_o how_o the_o present_a minister_n do_v own_o acknowledge_v submit_v and_o subscribe_v to_o it_o as_o this_o author_n suggest_v be_v not_o here_o show_v by_o he_o nor_o do_v i_o know_v where_o to_o find_v it_o oâ—_n the_o office_n of_o so_o many_o of_o these_o as_o be_v ordain_v presbyter_n or_o priest_n as_o the_o term_n be_v in_o the_o english_a liturgy_n enough_o have_v be_v say_v in_o answer_v the_o 3_o chapter_n sect._n 3_o 5._o etc._n etc._n that_o though_o their_o name_n be_v various_a yet_o their_o office_n be_v the_o same_o with_o some_o of_o those_o who_o be_v of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 12.28_o rom._n 12.7_o ephes._n 4.11_o and_o consequent_o lawful_a and_o necessary_a the_o rest_n be_v not_o reckon_v among_o the_o order_n of_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n but_o count_v service_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v not_o necessary_a and_o whether_o they_o be_v useful_a or_o not_o it_o matter_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o present_a enquiry_n if_o there_o be_v no_o law_n constitution_n or_o ordinance_n to_o make_v they_o lawful_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o church_n which_o the_o minister_n subscribe_v to_o as_o i_o think_v there_o be_v not_o 5._o that_o the_o office_n â—f_a deacon_n in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o public_a pray_v administration_n of_o baptism_n and_o preach_v if_o license_v by_o the_o bishop_n thereunto_o contrary_a to_o act._n 6.2_o ephes._n 4.11_o answ._n that_o at_o first_o the_o institution_n of_o deacon_n be_v to_o serve_v table_n act_n 6.2_o not_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o steven_n and_o philip_n be_v employ_v in_o preach_v and_o philip_n in_o baptise_v it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o christ_n revelation_n in_o those_o text_n or_o any_o other_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v employ_v in_o those_o work_n 6._o that_o the_o ordinance_n of_o break_v bread_n or_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n may_v be_v administer_v to_o one_o alone_a as_o to_o a_o sick_a man_n ready_a to_o die_v which_o be_v diametrical_o opposite_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o institution_n of_o that_o ordinance_n 1_o cor._n 10.16_o and_o 11.33_o mat._n 26.26_o act._n 2.42_o and_o 20.7_o answ._n the_o communion_n be_v in_o time_n of_o infectious_a disease_n allow_v to_o be_v administer_v to_o one_o only_a beside_o the_o minister_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o minister_n that_o it_o be_v diametrical_o opposite_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o institution_n of_o that_o ordinance_n be_v not_o easy_o prove_v 1_o cor._n 10.16_o a_o communion_n be_v prove_v in_o that_o sacrament_n but_o ver_fw-la 17._o and_o 1_o cor._n 12.13_o rather_o prove_n the_o communion_n to_o be_v therein_o with_o all_o believer_n throughout_o the_o world_n though_o absent_a than_o only_o with_o the_o present_a partaker_n and_o if_o so_o though_o but_o two_o join_v the_o minister_n and_o the_o sick_a man_n the_o communion_n there_o mean_v be_v hold_v with_o all_o christian_n the_o meaning_n and_o
pretender_n hereunto_o have_v do_v if_o the_o second_o let_v one_o iota_fw-la be_v produce_v from_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o such_o a_o headship_n with_o the_o condition_n annex_v thereunto_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o deny_v of_o it_o that_o we_o shall_v cheerful_o pay_v whatever_o respect_n homage_n or_o duty_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o man_n may_v righteous_o be_v expect_v from_o we_o but_o this_o will_v not_o we_o humble_o conceive_v in_o haste_n be_v perform_v and_o that_o because_o 1._o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o no_o other_o head_n in_o and_o over_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n ephes._n 1.22_o &_o 5.23_o 29_o 2_o cor._n 11.2_o 2._o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o head_n he_o must_v either_o be_v within_o or_o without_o the_o church_n the_o latter_a will_v not_o be_v affirm_v christ_n have_v not_o sure_a so_o little_a respect_n unto_o his_o flock_n as_o to_o appoint_v wolf_n and_o lion_n to_o be_v their_o governor_n and_o guide_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a nor_o can_v the_o former_a for_o all_o in_o the_o church_n be_v brethren_n have_v no_o dominion_n over_o each_o other_o faith_n or_o conscience_n luke_n 22.25_o 3._o if_o any_o other_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n then_o be_v the_o church_n the_o body_n of_o some_o other_o beside_o christ_n but_o this_o be_v absurd_a and_o false_a not_o to_o say_v impious_a and_o blasphemous_a 4._o there_o be_v no_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n but_o christ._n 5._o if_o any_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o christ_n they_o either_o have_v their_o headship_n from_o a_o original_a right_n seat_v in_o themselves_o or_o by_o donation_n from_o christ._n to_o assert_v the_o first_o be_v no_o less_o than_o blasphemy_n if_o the_o second_o let_v they_o show_v when_o and_o where_o and_o how_o they_o come_v to_o be_v invest_v in_o such_o a_o right_n and_o this_o controversy_n will_v be_v at_o a_o end_n 6._o he_o that_o be_v assert_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o govern_v feed_v and_o nourish_v it_o to_o eternal_a life_n be_v her_o spouse_n and_o husband_n 2_o cor._n 11.2_o in_o which_o sense_n none_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n one_o or_o other_o can_v be_v the_o head_n thereof_o and_o yet_o of_o any_o other_o head_n the_o scripture_n be_v whole_o silent_a but_o of_o this_o matter_n thus_o far_o it_o can_v by_o any_o sober_a person_n be_v deny_v but_o a_o own_n of_o a_o visible_a head_n over_o the_o church_n have_v power_n of_o make_v and_o give_v forth_o law_n with_o respect_n to_o worship_n such_o a_o headship_n not_o be_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o denial_n of_o his_o sovereign_a authority_n and_o power_n answ._n this_o author_n in_o this_o argument_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o hide_v his_o meaning_n as_o they_o say_v the_o fish_n saepia_n do_v by_o cast_v out_o some_o black_a colour_n whereby_o the_o water_n be_v infect_v and_o she_o not_o discern_v a_o headship_n over_o the_o church_n beside_o christ_n he_o make_v the_o present_a minister_n to_o acknowledge_v in_o some_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o who_o they_o be_v he_o mean_v what_o the_o headship_n be_v and_o how_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o christ_n kingly_a and_o prophetical_a office_n be_v not_o plain_o express_v nor_o in_o what_o subscription_n oath_n or_o conformity_n they_o own_o and_o submit_v to_o it_o headship_n be_v a_o metaphor_n and_o sometime_o note_v origination_n vital_a influence_n direction_n or_o guidance_n superiority_n power_n authority_n or_o government_n which_o may_v be_v in_o many_o thing_n no_o minister_n i_o think_v give_v such_o a_o headship_n to_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o to_o christ_n over_o his_o whole_a body_n either_o so_o as_o to_o derive_v their_o be_v member_n have_v their_o faith_n or_o eternal_a life_n or_o dominion_n over_o their_o conscience_n or_o sovereign_a power_n authority_n to_o rule_n or_o dispose_v of_o soul_n or_o body_n as_o christ_n have_v and_o that_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n claim_v over_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v utter_o disclaim_v by_o the_o present_a minister_n the_o headship_n which_o be_v make_v a_o denial_n of_o christ_n headship_n ascribe_v by_o the_o present_a minister_n to_o some_o person_n on_o earth_n be_v express_v in_o various_a phrase_n a_o headship_n in_o and_o over_o his_o church_n to_o act_v in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n a_o dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n over_o the_o subject_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n with_o respect_n to_o worship_n a_o visible_a head_n over_o the_o church_n have_v power_n of_o make_v and_o give_v forth_o law_n with_o respect_n to_o worship_n which_o it_o be_v say_v they_o own_o by_o conformity_n in_o worship_n to_o law_n and_o edict_n make_v and_o give_v forth_o by_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o head_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n thâ—y_v own_o a_o headship_n that_o be_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n subordinate_a to_o christ_n have_v a_o a_o law_n make_v and_o law-giving_a power_n touch_v institution_n of_o worship_n that_o never_o come_v into_o his_o heart_n headship_n over_o the_o church_n to_o make_v law_n introduce_v constitution_n of_o their_o own_o frame_n in_o matter_n relate_v to_o worship_n this_o can_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v ascribe_v by_o the_o present_a minister_n to_o no_o other_o than_o the_o bishop_n or_o convocation_n or_o the_o king_n who_o supremacy_n in_o cause_n spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a seem_v to_o be_v that_o headship_n here_o mean_v by_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o objection_n what_o headship_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o bishop_n or_o convocation_n in_o make_v law_n or_o constitution_n about_o worship_n to_o wit_n the_o accidental_n thereof_o undetermined_a in_o order_n to_o the_o orderly_a decent_a performance_n of_o it_o to_o edification_n by_o the_o present_a minister_n have_v be_v examine_v all_o along_o in_o the_o answer_n to_o this_o book_n special_o to_o the_o 4._o and_o 5._o chapter_n sect._n 3._o and_o as_o yet_o no_o such_o headship_n be_v prove_v by_o this_o author_n to_o be_v ascribe_v by_o the_o present_a minister_n as_o amount_n to_o a_o denial_n of_o the_o prophetical_a and_o kingly_a office_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o take_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n or_o submission_n to_o his_o edict_n about_o matter_n of_o worship_n be_v not_o own_v such_o a_o headship_n be_v further_a to_o be_v clear_v and_o first_o i_o deny_v his_o major_n that_o those_o who_o acknowledge_v another_o head_n over_o the_o church_n beside_o christ_n by_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n as_o supreme_a governor_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a as_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n be_v prove_v by_o i_o in_o my_o book_n of_o the_o serious_a consideration_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n aught_o to_o be_v understand_v particular_o that_o he_o or_o with_o he_o the_o bishop_n or_o convocation_n may_v make_v law_n or_o constitution_n in_o the_o accidental_n of_o worship_n undetermined_a in_o scripture_n observe_v the_o rule_n of_o order_n decency_n edification_n deny_v christ_n prophetical_a and_o kingly_a office_n and_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o i_o answer_v this_o author_n do_v most_o injurious_o suppose_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n assert_v to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n in_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n to_o make_v law_n or_o canon_n about_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n with_o the_o counsel_n of_o a_o synod_n or_o convocation_n or_o parliament_n be_v make_v another_o king_n beside_o christ_n over_o his_o church_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n acknowledge_v thereby_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n to_o wit_n to_o be_v the_o universal_a monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o prescribe_v what_o faith_n or_o worship_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o god_n to_o be_v infallible_a interpreter_n of_o god_n will_n and_o the_o supreme_a judge_n and_o lawgiver_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v or_o which_o be_v arrogate_a by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o thus_o acknowledge_v by_o hart_n the_o jesuit_n in_o his_o conference_n with_o dr._n john_n rainold_n in_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n ch_n 1._o div_o 2._o in_o these_o word_n the_o power_n which_o we_o mean_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o this_o title_n of_o the_o supreme_a head_n be_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n throughout_o the_o world_n do_v depend_v of_o he_o in_o he_o do_v lie_v the_o power_n of_o judge_v and_o determine_v all_o cause_n of_o faith_n of_o roll_a council_n as_o precedent_n and_o ratify_v their_o decree_n of_o order_v and_o confirm_v bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o decide_v cause_n bring_v he_o by_o appeal_n from_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o earth_n of_o reconcile_a any_o
or_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o to_o the_o second_o though_o all_o in_o the_o church_n be_v brethren_n have_v no_o dominion_n oâ—_n authority_n over_o each_o other_o faith_n or_o conscience_n yet_o neither_o be_v all_o equal_a in_o the_o church_n nor_o do_v luke_o 22.25_o prove_v it_o the_o apostle_n sure_o have_v power_n over_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o command_v 1_o cor._n 7.10_o to_o give_v order_n 1_o cor._n 16.1_o to_o judge_v 1_o cor._n 5.3_o though_o no_o superiority_n over_o one_o another_o and_o though_o the_o king_n and_o bishop_n or_o convocation_n be_v brethren_n yet_o be_v they_o superior_n ruler_n rom._n 13.1_o heb._n 13.17_o and_o though_o they_o have_v no_o dominion_n or_o authority_n over_o each_o other_o faith_n or_o conscience_n so_o as_o that_o their_o law_n shall_v bind_v the_o conscience_n immediate_o and_o must_v be_v obey_v as_o precise_o and_o full_o as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n yet_o their_o law_n edict_n command_n canon_n or_o rule_n even_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o thing_n undetermined_a by_o god_n and_o according_a to_o such_o rule_n as_o the_o scripture_n direct_v they_o to_o observe_v bind_v in_o some_o sort_n the_o conscience_n as_o the_o command_n of_o parent_n and_o master_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o authority_n give_v they_o by_o god_n rom._n 13.5_o 1_o peter_n 2.13_o 14_o 16_o 18_o 19_o though_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n command_v by_o they_o to_o the_o three_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o any_o other_o than_o christ_n as_o join_v to_o any_o or_o depend_v on_o any_o or_o subject_n to_o any_o absolute_o as_o unto_o christ_n yet_o may_v particular_a church_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o ministration_n and_o government_n which_o their_o governor_n afford_v they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o their_o governor_n as_o a_o wife_n be_v in_o some_o respect_n the_o body_n of_o her_o husband_n ephes._n 5_o 28._o nor_o be_v there_o any_o impiety_n or_o blasphemy_n in_o so_o say_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n or_o elder_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n which_o answer_v the_o four_o to_o the_o five_o their_o headship_n be_v by_o donation_n from_o christ_n in_o the_o place_n often_o allege_v and_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o six_o though_o not_o as_o christ_n be_v term_v the_o husband_n of_o believer_n 2_o cor._n 11.2_o can_v any_o be_v term_v husband_n nor_o to_o govern_v feed_v and_o nourish_v to_o eternal_a life_n as_o christ_n by_o influence_n of_o his_o spirit_n or_o power_n to_o give_v eternal_a life_n 1_o cor._n 6_o 17._o john_n 17.2_o nor_o their_o father_n as_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v ephes._n 4.6_o 1_o cor._n 8.6_o jam._n 1.18_o joh._n 1.13_o yet_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o other_o may_v be_v in_o a_o qualify_a sense_n who_o be_v instrument_n to_o convert_v or_o build_v up_o other_o by_o the_o word_n or_o discipline_n be_v term_v their_o father_n in_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 4_o 15._o and_o to_o govern_v feed_v and_o nourish_v they_o to_o eternal_a life_n as_o 1_o thess._n 2.7_o 11._o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o himself_o whence_o i_o conclude_v in_o answer_n to_o his_o major_n that_o notwithstanding_o what_o he_o have_v say_v it_o may_v by_o a_o sober_a person_n be_v deny_v that_o a_o own_n of_o a_o visible_a head_n or_o head_n over_o the_o church_n have_v power_n of_o make_v and_o give_v forth_o law_n with_o respect_n to_o worship_n as_o the_o king_n parliament_z bishop_n or_o convocation_n do_v may_v be_v no_o denial_n of_o christ_n sovereign_a authority_n and_o power_n le_fw-fr we_o view_v that_o which_o remain_v sect._n 12._o conformity_n to_o law_n opposite_a to_o christ_n prove_v not_o own_v another_o king_n coordinate_a to_o he_o that_o say_v he_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n do_v own_o and_o submit_v to_o such_o a_o headship_n be_v undeniable_a witness_v their_o subscription_n oath_n conformity_n in_o worship_n to_o law_n and_o edict_n make_v and_o give_v forth_o by_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o head_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o only_o foreign_a to_o but_o as_o have_v be_v already_o demonstrate_v lift_v up_o themselves_o in_o opposition_n against_o the_o royal_a institution_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n the_o individual_n charge_v herewith_o must_v either_o acquit_v themselves_o by_o a_o denial_n of_o what_o they_o be_v implead_v as_o guilty_a or_o prove_v what_o they_o do_v be_v not_o criminous_a but_o lawful_a to_o be_v do_v the_o former_a be_v too_o notorious_o know_v to_o admit_v of_o a_o denial_n it_o be_v the_o latter_a must_v be_v insist_v on_o what_o be_v therein_o offer_v be_v next_o to_o be_v consider_v answ._n though_o i_o can_v justify_v all_o that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n do_v in_o their_o subscription_n and_o conformity_n as_o if_o it_o be_v no_o way_n criminous_a but_o in_o every_o thing_n lawful_a to_o be_v do_v nor_o perhaps_o will_v all_o of_o they_o plead_v so_o for_o themselves_o as_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o psalmist_n word_n psal._n 19.12_o who_o can_v understand_v his_o error_n cleanse_v thou_o i_o from_o secret_a fault_n yet_o for_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o allegiance_n which_o be_v the_o only_a oath_n i_o know_v they_o have_v take_v as_o i_o have_v so_o i_o do_v still_o plead_v that_o the_o take_n of_o they_o be_v not_o criminous_a but_o may_v be_v lawful_o do_v and_o i_o further_o say_v that_o be_v it_o yield_v that_o the_o law_n and_o edict_n make_v and_o give_v forth_o by_o those_o son_n of_o man_n he_o mean_v as_o head_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o foreign_a to_o but_o which_o i_o utter_o deny_v he_o have_v demonstrate_v that_o they_o lift_v up_o themselves_o in_o opposition_n against_o the_o royal_a institution_n of_o christ_n yet_o may_v the_o minister_n be_v free_a from_o that_o which_o he_o charge_v they_o with_o as_o deny_v christ_n kingly_a office_n and_o set_v up_o another_o king_n beside_o christ_n as_o his_o peer_n since_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o such_o conformity_n and_o subscription_n may_v be_v out_o of_o weakness_n or_o error_n not_o out_o of_o faction_n or_o rebellion_n nor_o do_v he_o who_o conform_v or_o subscribe_v to_o the_o law_n or_o edict_n of_o a_o usurper_n own_o his_o power_n when_o he_o yield_v subjection_n to_o his_o command_n those_o who_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o richard_n the_o 3._o of_o england_n do_v not_o thereby_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o right_n nor_o do_v all_o that_o submit_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n or_o the_o pope_n edict_n either_o own_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o as_o be_v just_a or_o the_o power_n as_o right_o claim_v but_o for_o peace_n sake_n submit_v to_o what_o they_o can_v remedy_v sect._n 13._o headship_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n be_v not_o monstrous_a it_o be_v add_v this_o be_v that_o some_o say_v obj._n 1_o that_o they_o acknowledge_v another_o head_n beside_o christ_n can_v indeed_o be_v deny_v but_o the_o headship_n own_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o they_o be_v a_o headship_n only_o under_o christ._n to_o which_o we_o answer_v answ._n 1._o but_o this_o headship_n be_v either_o of_o christ_n appointment_n or_o it_o be_v not_o if_o it_o be_v let_v it_o be_v show_v where_o it_o be_v institute_v by_o he_o and_o as_o we_o say_v this_o controversy_n be_v at_o a_o end_n if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o assertion_n of_o such_o a_o headship_n even_o in_o subordination_n to_o christ_n over_o his_o church_n as_o such_o hinder_v not_o but_o person_n own_v submit_v thereunto_o be_v guilty_a of_o deny_v the_o kingly_a office_n of_o christ._n 2._o the_o headship_n plead_v for_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o other_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o so_o as_o be_v pretend_v they_o own_o a_o headship_n that_o be_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n subordinate_a to_o christ_n have_v a_o law-making_a and_o law-giving_a power_n touch_v institution_n of_o worship_n that_o never_o come_v into_o his_o heart_n be_v flat_o against_o his_o appointment_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v 4._o one_o head_n in_o subordination_n to_o another_o do_v as_o real_o make_v the_o body_n a_o monster_n as_o two_o head_n conjoin_v answ._n 1._o the_o term_n head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n but_o supreme_a governor_n and_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o scripture_n rom._n 13.1_o 1_o tim._n 2.2_o 1_o pet._n 2.13_o and_o how_o out_o of_o these_o and_o other_o scripture_n his_o government_n be_v prove_v in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o it_o be_v assert_v by_o the_o minister_n be_v show_v by_o i_o in_o my_o book_n of_o the_o serious_a consideration_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o king_n
christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n sect._n 7._o the_o office_n of_o lord_n bishop_n not_o from_o the_o papacy_n sect._n 8._o the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n be_v also_o of_o presbyter_n chap._n 4._o arg._n 4._o sect._n 1_o they_o that_o deny_v not_o christ_n office_n doctrinal_o may_v be_v hear_v sect._n 2._o every_n not_o harken_v to_o christ_n order_n be_v not_o a_o denial_n of_o his_o office_n sect._n 3_o it_o be_v not_o prove_v that_o christ_n sovereign_a authority_n be_v reject_v by_o the_o present_a minister_n sect._n 4._o minister_n oppose_v not_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n by_o not_o join_v in_o the_o separation_n plead_v for_o sect._n 5._o election_n and_o excommunication_n by_o the_o church_n be_v not_o christ_n institution_n sect._n 6._o no_o contempt_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o set_v up_o officer_n and_o office_n sect._n 7._o election_n of_o minister_n by_o the_o common_a suffrage_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o prove_v to_o be_v christ_n appointment_n sect_n 8._o prophesy_v be_v not_o oppose_v by_o the_o minister_n sect._n 9_o minister_n service_n may_v be_v divine_a and_o spiritual_a in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o liturgy_n sect._n 10._o thing_n object_v against_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o such_o as_o justify_v separation_n chap._n 5._o sect._n 1_o all_o own_n of_o order_n different_a from_o or_o contrary_a to_o christ_n prove_v not_o a_o denial_n of_o his_o office_n sect._n 2._o minister_n submit_v to_o canon_n be_v unjust_o censure_v sect._n 3_o make_v canon_n in_o thing_n undetermined_a and_o subjection_n to_o they_o agree_v with_o scripture_n sect._n 4._o it_o be_v no_o derogation_n from_o scripture_n or_o christ_n that_o such_o canon_n be_v make_v and_o obey_v sect._n 5._o all_o particularity_n of_o decency_n and_o order_n in_o thing_n sacred_a be_v not_o determine_v in_o scripture_n sect._n 6._o it_o be_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n own_o constitution_n contrary_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ._n sect._n 7._o a_o prescript_n form_n of_o word_n in_o prayer_n devise_v by_o man_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o rom._n 8.26_o 1_o cor._n 14.15_o sect._n 8._o the_o admission_n of_o vicious_a person_n to_o communion_n justify_v not_o separation_n sect._n 9_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n kneel_v be_v not_o direct_o opposite_a to_o christ_n practice_n or_o precept_n of_o abstain_v from_o appearance_n of_o evil_n 1_o thess._n 5.22_o sect._n 10._o forbid_v to_o marry_v or_o eat_v flesh_n at_o certain_a time_n be_v not_o character_n of_o apostate_n as_o 1_o tim._n 4.3_o be_v mean_v sect._n 11._o no_o such_o headship_n be_v own_v by_o the_o present_a minister_n as_o be_v a_o denial_n of_o christ_n office_n sect._n 12._o conformity_n to_o law_n opposite_a to_o christ_n prove_v not_o own_v another_o king_n coordinate_a to_o he_o sect._n 13._o headship_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n not_o monstrous_a sect._n 14._o the_o king_n supremacy_n be_v such_o as_o be_v allow_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n chap._n 6._o arg._n 5._o sect_n 1._o false_a doctrine_n only_o make_v a_o false_a prophet_n not_o to_o be_v hear_v sect._n 2._o the_o minister_n not_o false_a prophet_n because_o not_o send_v as_o jer._n 23.21_o rom._n 10.15_o be_v mean_v sect._n 3_o the_o minister_n not_o prove_v to_o commit_v adultery_n and_o walk_v in_o lie_n as_o jer._n 23.14_o be_v mean_v sect._n 4._o the_o minister_n be_v not_o prove_v to_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o evil_a doer_n as_o jer._n 23.14_o be_v mean_v sect._n 5._o the_o minister_n be_v not_o prove_v such_o dauber_n as_o those_o ezek._n 22.28_o sect._n 6._o minister_n change_v of_o place_n sadn_v some_o man_n heart_n not_o character_n of_o a_o false_a prophet_n sect._n 7._o press_v rigid_a conformity_n no_o proof_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v false_a prophet_n sect._n 8._o the_o charge_n ezek._n 22.26_o reach_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n sect._n 9_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o the_o false_a shepherd_n mean_v ezek._n 34.4_o sect._n 10._o the_o minister_n of_o england_n be_v not_o the_o second_o beast_n foretell_v rev._n 13.11_o chap._n 7._o arg_n 6._o sect_n 1._o all_o idolatry_n be_v exhibit_v divine_a worship_n to_o a_o creature_n sect._n 2._o all_o will-worship_n of_o god_n be_v not_o idolatry_n sect._n 3_o this_o author_n argument_n as_o well_o prove_v himself_o a_o idolater_n as_o the_o conformist_n sect._n 4._o prayer_n in_o a_o stint_a form_n may_v be_v worship_n of_o god_n of_o his_o appointment_n sect._n 5._o common-prayer_n book_n worship_n shut_v not_o out_o of_o door_n the_o exercise_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n sect._n 6._o common-prayer_n book_n worship_n be_v not_o of_o pure_a humane_a invention_n sect._n 7._o common-prayer_n book_n worship_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n sect._n 8._o no_o particularity_n institute_v be_v a_o mere_a circumstance_n yet_o particularity_n undetermined_a be_v sect._n 9_o pray_v in_o a_o form_n may_v be_v pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n sect._n 10._o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n impose_v be_v not_o make_v necessary_a essential_a part_n of_o worship_n sect._n 11._o act_v in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o the_o office_n power_n and_o modes_n of_o idolater_n may_v be_v without_o idolatry_n sect._n 12._o the_o english_a minister_n oppose_v popish_a idolatry_n as_o other_o protestant_n sect._n 13._o the_o minister_n of_o england_n act_n not_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o office_n power_n from_o idolater_n sect._n 14._o the_o common-prayer_n book_n worship_n be_v not_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n sect._n 15._o kneel_v in_o the_o receive_n the_o sacramental_a element_n be_v not_o idolatry_n sect._n 16._o the_o crimination_n of_o the_o minister_n as_o idolater_n be_v not_o excusable_a sect._n 17._o the_o martyr_n be_v unjust_o make_v idolater_n by_o this_o author_n chap._n 8._o arg._n 7._o and_o 8_o sect._n 1_o every_o offence_n of_o other_o make_v not_o sinful_a that_o which_o be_v otherwise_o lawful_a sect._n 2._o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n may_v be_v the_o saint_n duty_n sect._n 3_o sinful_a scandalize_a be_v not_o by_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n sect._n 4._o it_o be_v not_o scandal_n give_v but_o when_o the_o offensive_a action_n be_v do_v blameable_o sect._n 5._o offend_a some_o sincere_a christian_n by_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n be_v not_o the_o scandalize_a threaten_a matth._n 18.16_o sect._n 6._o the_o separatist_n give_v more_o just_a cause_n of_o offence_n to_o godly_a sober_a christian_n than_o the_o conformist_n do_v to_o they_o sect._n 7._o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n may_v be_v without_o participation_n with_o they_o in_o sin_n chap._n 9_o arg_n 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o sect._n 1_o separation_n of_o some_o from_o other_o christian_n be_v no_o institution_n of_o christ._n sect._n 2._o meet_v of_o christian_n as_o a_o distinct_a body_n be_v not_o christ_n institution_n sect._n 3_o separate_a congregational_a church_n in_o opposition_n to_o national_a be_v not_o of_o christ_n institution_n sect._n 4._o to_o attend_v only_o on_o the_o ministry_n of_o minister_n of_o congregational_a church_n be_v not_o christ_n appointment_n sect._n 5._o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n cast_v no_o contempt_n on_o christ_n institution_n sect._n 6._o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n harden_v none_o in_o sin_n sect._n 7._o god_n people_n be_v not_o call_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n in_o england_n as_o place_n of_o false_a worship_n sect._n 8._o there_o be_v ground_n to_o expect_v a_o blessing_n in_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n sect._n 9_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n be_v no_o step_n to_o apostasy_n sect._n 10._o pollution_n in_o one_o part_n make_v not_o the_o whole_a worship_n pollute_v chap._n 10._o fifty_o argument_n for_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n sect._n 1_o christ_n direction_n matth._n 23.2_o 3._o warrant_n hear_v the_o present_a minister_n sect._n 2._o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n his_o chair_n as_o teacher_n not_o as_o magistrate_n sect._n 3_o the_o pharisee_n be_v not_o church_n officer_n of_o god_n appointment_n sect._n 4._o christ_n allow_v hear_v the_o pharisee_n while_o they_o teach_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n sect._n 5._o hear_v pharisees_n teach_v moses_n law_n not_o attendance_n on_o their_o ministry_n as_o pastor_n be_v allow_v by_o christ._n sect._n 6._o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n go_v to_o the_o jewish_a meeting_n be_v opposite_a to_o the_o separatist_n opinion_n and_o practice_n sect._n 7._o paul_n rejoice_v at_o the_o preach_a christ_n of_o contention_n warrant_v hear_v the_o present_a minister_n sect._n 8._o the_o truth_n minister_n teach_v warrant_v the_o hear_n of_o they_o sect._n 9_o evil_a person_n may_v be_v hear_v as_o true_a minister_n sect._n 10._o it_o be_v a_o sin_n not_o to_o encourage_v good_a man_n in_o their_o ministry_n sect._n 11._o the_o example_n of_o the_o learned_a
pretence_n whatsoever_o nor_o in_o any_o other_o sin_n by_o join_v in_o the_o practice_n and_o if_o the_o present_a worship_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n be_v any_o such_o fornication_n or_o the_o hear_n or_o join_v with_o they_o must_v be_v a_o partake_n with_o they_o in_o any_o sin_n so_o far_o at_o least_o they_o be_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o but_o neither_o the_o text_n allege_v nor_o any_o other_o do_v require_v separation_n from_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o the_o minister_n that_o be_v in_o some_o thing_n corrupt_v even_o in_o their_o ministration_n when_o hophai_n and_o phinehas_n do_v corrupt_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n yet_o samuel_n do_v lawful_o minister_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o hannah_n do_v well_o in_o present_v he_o thereto_o and_o herself_o at_o the_o solemn_a feast_n and_o even-while_n there_o be_v burn_a incense_n and_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o high_a place_n those_o of_o judah_n be_v not_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o service_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v to_o god_n and_o though_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v undue_o set_v up_o and_o sundry_a corruption_n and_o superstition_n in_o the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o service_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o our_o lord_n christ_n time_n on_o earth_n yet_o do_v our_o lord_n christ_n join_v in_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o persuade_v the_o cleanse_a leper_n to_o offer_v to_o they_o the_o gift_n that_o moses_n command_v wherefore_o i_o infer_v that_o though_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o degree_n of_o corruption_n in_o worship_n and_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o breach_n upon_o the_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o god_n as_o every_o sin_n be_v and_o a_o grievous_a sin_n it_o be_v yet_o this_o may_v not_o be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o worship_n church_n or_o minister_n of_o it_o and_o that_o the_o allegation_n of_o the_o text_n produce_v will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o design_n of_o this_o author_n in_o urge_v separation_n from_o the_o minister_n and_o church_n of_o england_n but_o let_v we_o further_o attend_v his_o motion_n he_o add_v sect._n 14._o the_o argue_v by_o analogy_n in_o positive_a rite_n not_o rational_a what_o may_v rational_o be_v infer_v from_o these_o position_n so_o evident_o comprise_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o way_n of_o analogy_n at_o least_o may_v be_v argue_v from_o they_o be_v evident_a to_o any_o ordinary_a understanding_n for_o our_o part_n be_v resolve_v as_o be_v say_v to_o try_v out_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n from_o such_o rule_n and_o sovereign_a institution_n as_o our_o dear_a lord_n have_v leave_v his_o new_a testament_n church_n to_o walk_v by_o we_o shall_v not_o stand_v to_o make_v that_o improvement_n of_o they_o as_o otherwise_o we_o may_v a_o few_o query_n upon_o the_o whole_a that_o have_v be_v offer_v shall_v put_v a_o close_a to_o this_o preface_n answ._n whether_o the_o position_n before_o set_v down_o be_v evident_o comprise_v in_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v perceive_v by_o the_o examination_n of_o they_o what_o may_v be_v rational_o infer_v from_o they_o for_o his_o purpose_n of_o condemn_v the_o hear_n the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v not_o evident_a to_o my_o understanding_n which_o i_o do_v not_o conceive_v to_o be_v any_o other_o than_o ordinary_a as_o for_o argue_v by_o way_n of_o analogy_n from_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o those_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n from_o suppose_a parity_n of_o reason_n how_o little_a rationality_n or_o force_v there_o be_v therein_o i_o presume_v he_o may_v perceive_v if_o he_o read_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o review_n of_o my_o dispute_n about_o paedobaptism_n sect._n 2.3_o wherein_o how_o infirm_a the_o way_n of_o argue_v from_o such_o analogy_n be_v be_v so_o far_o evince_v that_o i_o judge_v that_o if_o the_o improvement_n he_o think_v he_o may_v make_v of_o his_o position_n for_o his_o purpose_n be_v by_o that_o way_n of_o proof_n it_o will_v be_v find_v insufficient_a by_o a_o ordinary_a understanding_n whether_o he_o have_v keep_v to_o his_o resolution_n of_o tiy_v the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n by_o the_o rule_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n will_v appear_v by_o the_o examine_n of_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n i_o judge_v that_o to_o be_v the_o way_n whereby_o to_o settle_v man_n conscience_n about_o mere_a positive_a duty_n or_o sin_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o be_o resolve_v to_o pursue_v his_o dispute_n pede_fw-la pes_fw-la yet_o clear_v the_o way_n by_o consider_v his_o query_n in_o a_o velitary_a skirmish_n before_o i_o set_v upon_o his_o triarii_n or_o main_a battle_n sect._n 15._o the_o first_o querie_n about_o a_o national_a institute_v church_n answer_v his_o first_o querie_n be_v whether_o since_o the_o apotomy_n or_o unchurch_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o lord_n have_v ever_o since_o so_o espouse_v a_o nation_n or_o people_n to_o himself_o as_o that_o upon_o the_o account_n thereof_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o that_o people_n or_o nation_n may_v be_v account_v his_o church_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o national_a church_n under_o the_o oeconomie_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o so_o let_v it_o be_v show_v when_o and_o where_o it_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o lord_n what_o be_v produce_v by_o some_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v but_o upon_o a_o slight_a view_n thereof_o of_o no_o moment_n it_o be_v isa._n 49.21_o king_n shall_v be_v your_o nurse_n father_n etc._n etc._n which_o prophecy_n wait_v the_o time_n of_o its_o accomplishment_n hitherto_o both_o before_o and_o since_o the_o rise_n of_o antichrist_n be_v make_v drink_v by_o the_o whore_n intoxicate_v cup_n they_o have_v be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n cruel_a butcher_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o be_v we_o under_o its_o accomplishment_n a_o national_a church_n will_v be_v far_o enough_o from_o be_v its_o result_n of_o a_o nation_n be_v bear_v at_o once_o we_o shall_v not_o sure_o hear_v plead_v in_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v a_o prophecy_n express_o relate_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o miraculous_a conversion_n if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o national_a church_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n as_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v there_o be_v not_o the_o assertion_n whereof_o be_v whole_o destructive_a of_o gospel_n administration_n then_o answ._n as_o king_n james_n in_o his_o remonstrance_n against_o cardinal_n perons_n oration_n say_v that_o the_o appellation_n and_o name_n of_o the_o church_n serve_v in_o this_o corrupt_a age_n as_o a_o cloak_n to_o cover_v a_o thousand_o new_a invention_n mean_v this_o of_o the_o popish_a party_n so_o may_v we_o say_v also_o of_o other_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o ambiguous_a use_n of_o the_o appellation_n and_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o dictate_v of_o man_n about_o it_o the_o mind_n of_o many_o be_v perplex_v and_o pervert_v wherefore_o in_o answer_v this_o first_o querie_n which_o the_o separatist_n do_v so_o much_o harp_n upon_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o be_v a_o distinct_a understanding_n of_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o its_o institution_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o by_o use_n be_v now_o almost_o appropriate_v to_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v be_v various_o use_v both_o in_o the_o greek_a version_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o apocryphal_a write_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o of_o little_a concernment_n in_o the_o present_a question_n to_o collect_v they_o all_o the_o query_n to_o be_v answer_v be_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n use_n now_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n except_v what_o i_o find_v act._n 19.32_o 39_o 40._o where_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o assembly_n of_o unbeliever_n whether_o tumultuary_a or_o orderly_a and_o act._n 7.38_o where_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o all_o place_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o revelation_n of_o st._n john_n it_o be_v mean_v so_o far_o as_o i_o discern_v of_o the_o christian_n or_o people_n of_o god_n or_o their_o meeting_n or_o assembly_n as_o it_o note_v the_o christian_a believer_n or_o people_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v take_v sometime_o for_o the_o universal_a church_n whether_o invisible_a or_o visible_a as_o 1_o cor._n 12.28_o heb._n 12.23_o ephes._n 1.22_o sometime_o for_o the_o visible_a church_n indefinite_o but_o not_o universal_o as_o 1_o cor._n 15.9_o sometime_o for_o the_o church_n topical_a and_o then_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o church_n of_o a_o city_n or_o town_n or_o house_n and_o so_o we_o read_v of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n act_n 8.1_o of_o corinth_n ephesus_n etc._n etc._n in_o philemon_n house_n philem_n 2._o or_o of_o a_o country_n or_o nation_n and_o then_o
you_o hear_v i_o he_o do_v not_o restrain_v hearer_n from_o hear_v other_o who_o deliver_v the_o same_o truth_n but_o the_o general_a speech_n joh._n 8.47_o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n warrant_v the_o hear_n of_o god_n word_n to_o the_o argument_n i_o answer_v that_o if_o the_o major_n be_v mean_v of_o warrant_n by_o command_n and_o part_v accidental_a of_o institute_v worship_n it_o be_v deny_v and_o the_o minor_a be_v deny_v in_o that_o branch_n that_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n but_o let_v we_o view_v his_o proof_n sect._n 3_o accidental_n of_o institute_v worship_n warrant_v without_o command_n in_o scripture_n the_o major_a or_o first_o proposition_n say_v he_o be_v evident_a 1._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o institute_v worship_n which_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v of_o divine_a revelation_n else_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v not_o institute_v worship_n answ._n this_o be_v true_a concern_v the_o kind_n or_o sort_n of_o institute_v worship_n and_o concern_v the_o essential_a part_n those_o thing_n i_o mean_v which_o be_v determine_v and_o necessary_a but_o not_o true_a of_o accidental_n part_n or_o adjunct_n of_o worship_n undetermined_a these_o may_v be_v from_o man_n and_o yet_o the_o worship_n be_v of_o god_n if_o jehoiakim_n have_v hear_v and_o believe_v the_o roll_n which_o be_v dictate_v by_o jeremiah_n he_o have_v worship_v god_n though_o jehudi_n read_n be_v by_o his_o appointment_n jer._n 36.21_o 2_o from_o the_o verdict_n of_o christ_n who_o pronounce_v all_o the_o worship_n of_o man_n to_o be_v vain_a and_o fruitless_a and_o so_o unlawful_a that_o be_v bottom_v on_o any_o thing_n but_o divine_a revelation_n mark_v 7.7_o answ._n this_o be_v true_a that_o all_o those_o action_n in_o which_o be_v place_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n have_v no_o appointment_n from_o god_n but_o only_o from_o man_n be_v vain_a and_o fruitless_a and_o so_o unlawful_a and_o so_o much_o the_o text_n allege_v prove_v but_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n appoint_v by_o he_o be_v vain_a fruitless_a and_o unlawful_a because_o of_o some_o adjunct_n or_o circumstance_n appoint_v by_o man_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v undetermined_a so_o though_o the_o receive_n to_o hold_v tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o dictate_v of_o pharisee_n as_o if_o they_o be_v of_o god_n and_o god_n be_v worship_v by_o they_o be_v vain_a fruitless_a and_o so_o unlawful_a yet_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n which_o we_o find_v not_o to_o have_v be_v appoint_v by_o god_n but_o by_o the_o prudence_n and_o authority_n of_o ruler_n be_v lawful_a and_o approve_a luk._n 4.16_o 17._o act._n 13.15_o 27._o act._n 15.21_o 3._o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o conform_v to_o any_o one_o part_n of_o institute_v worship_n without_o warrant_n from_o scripture_n it_o be_v also_o lawful_a to_o conform_v to_o another_o a_o three_o the_o whole_a which_o will_v banish_v institute_v worship_n out_o of_o the_o world_n answ._n the_o first_o consequence_n be_v grant_v yet_o the_o late_a be_v not_o necessary_a for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o conform_v to_o any_o one_o part_n of_o institute_v worship_n without_o warrant_n from_o scripture_n it_o be_v also_o lawful_a to_o conform_v to_o another_o a_o three_o the_o whole_a yet_o this_o will_v not_o banish_v institute_v worship_n out_o of_o the_o world_n for_o when_o the_o pharisee_n and_o all_o the_o jew_n except_o they_o wash_v their_o hand_n oft_o eat_v not_o hold_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o when_o they_o come_v from_o the_o market_n except_o they_o wash_v they_o eat_v not_o and_o many_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o they_o have_v receive_v to_o hold_v as_o the_o wash_n of_o cup_n and_o put_v brazen_a vessel_n and_o of_o table_n mark_v 7.3_o 4._o yet_o this_o do_v not_o banish_v the_o institute_v worship_n of_o the_o passeover_n and_o other_o worship_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o the_o world_n 4._o to_o assert_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o conform_v to_o any_o part_n of_o institute_v worship_n without_o warrant_n from_o scripture_n reflect_v sad_o upon_o the_o wisdom_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o christ_n for_o either_o he_o be_v not_o wise_a enough_o to_o foresee_v that_o such_o a_o part_n of_o worship_n be_v or_o will_v be_v requisite_a or_o have_v not_o faithfulness_n enough_o to_o reveal_v it_o though_o the_o scripture_n compare_v he_o to_o moses_n for_o faithfulness_n who_o reveal_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o pin_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n answ._n it_o no_o way_n reflect_v with_o any_o disparagement_n upon_o the_o wisdom_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o christ_n to_o assert_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o conform_v to_o accidental_a part_n or_o rather_o adjunct_n or_o circumstance_n of_o institute_v worship_n without_o warrant_n from_o scripture_n by_o express_a command_n for_o though_o christ_n be_v wise_a enough_o to_o foresee_v what_o part_n of_o worship_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v requisite_a and_o have_v faithfulness_n enough_o to_o reveal_v what_o god_n do_v require_v and_o do_v make_v know_v by_o himself_o or_o his_o apostle_n what_o kind_n of_o worship_n shall_v be_v observe_v by_o christian_n and_o what_o part_n be_v essential_a or_o necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v be_v determine_v in_o scripture_n yet_o many_o accidental_a thing_n adjunct_n or_o circumstance_n of_o that_o institute_v worship_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o prudence_n and_o authority_n of_o man_n chief_o of_o ruler_n which_o the_o lord_n foresee_v that_o his_o church_n will_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o many_o nation_n of_o various_a custom_n disposition_n government_n think_v fit_a to_o be_v permit_v to_o they_o though_o he_o do_v restrain_v the_o jew_n more_o strict_o by_o moses_n which_o be_v their_o burden_n and_o it_o be_v our_o ease_n that_o we_o have_v more_o liberty_n than_o they_o have_v christ_n be_v faithful_a as_o moses_n in_o that_o he_o reveal_v to_o we_o what_o be_v his_o father_n will_n in_o spiritual_n more_o clear_o than_o moses_n but_o for_o external_o appoint_v but_o few_o thing_n and_o those_o easy_a in_o what_o else_o be_v to_o be_v add_v he_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v order_v under_o general_a rule_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v find_v convenient_a in_o after_o time_n and_o to_o argue_v in_o this_o manner_n if_o christ_n do_v not_o appoint_v every_o accidental_a part_n of_o institute_v worship_n he_o have_v fail_v in_o wisdom_n or_o faithfulness_n and_o have_v come_v short_a of_o moses_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v like_o their_o argue_v who_o in_o the_o canon_n law_n say_v if_o christ_n have_v not_o appoint_v a_o universal_a bishop_n to_o end_v controversy_n as_o there_o be_v a_o highpriest_n among_o the_o jew_n non_fw-la satis_fw-la discretus_fw-la esset_fw-la he_o have_v not_o be_v discreet_a enough_o very_o presumptuous_o if_o not_o blasphemous_o shape_a christ_n wisdom_n after_o the_o model_n of_o our_o understanding_n and_o injurious_o to_o we_o in_o bring_v again_o christian_a believer_n under_o that_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n from_o which_o christ_n have_v free_v they_o 5._o it_o pour_v out_o contempt_n upon_o the_o care_n of_o god_n over_o the_o new-testament_n church_n as_o if_o it_o be_v less_o to_o these_o than_o to_o those_o under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o not_o so_o complete_a as_o that_o of_o old_a the_o whole_a of_o who_o worship_n order_n and_o ordinance_n as_o be_v say_v be_v bottom_v upon_o pure_a revelation_n answ._n it_o be_v before_o prove_v in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n sect._n 20._o that_o it_o pour_v no_o contempt_n upon_o the_o care_n of_o god_n over_o the_o new-testament_n church_n that_o the_o whole_a of_o god_n worship_n order_n and_o ordinance_n in_o circumstantial_o or_o accidental_n which_o be_v liable_a to_o much_o variation_n in_o church_n of_o different_a nation_n be_v not_o bottom_v upon_o pure_a revelation_n divine_a but_o in_o many_o thing_n leave_v to_o humane_a prudence_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o god_n love_n and_o care_n over_o the_o new-testament_n church_n that_o he_o have_v not_o tie_v they_o in_o so_o many_o thing_n to_o external_a rite_n and_o particularity_n of_o institute_v worship_n as_o he_o do_v the_o jew_n nor_o be_v the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o gospel_n less_o complete_a than_o that_o of_o old_a for_o this_o cause_n but_o if_o i_o understand_v the_o apostle_n col._n 2.8_o 9_o 10._o this_o reason_n be_v either_o the_o same_o or_o every_o like_a that_o of_o the_o philosophical_a or_o judaize_v teacher_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n caution_n be_v oppose_v tell_v they_o that_o all_o fullness_n be_v in_o christ_n they_o be_v complete_a in_o he_o without_o the_o tradition_n of_o
i_o grant_v that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v minister_n as_o be_v say_v and_o that_o it_o be_v wisdom_n to_o choose_v and_o hearken_v to_o such_o and_o most_o of_o all_o to_o the_o best_a and_o the_o most_o able_a and_o though_o the_o read_n of_o mr._n matthew_n pool_n quo_fw-la warranto_fw-la may_v deter_v many_o who_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o preach_v constant_o and_o public_o in_o solemn_a assembly_n as_o gift_a brethren_n from_o their_o practice_n which_o they_o use_v nor_o do_v i_o deny_v there_o may_v be_v liberty_n yea_o and_o duty_n occasional_o especial_o when_o there_o be_v want_n of_o minister_n in_o office_n to_o preach_v yet_o i_o deny_v that_o a_o lawfulness_n to_o hear_v they_o as_o minister_n or_o as_o gift_a brethren_n do_v necessary_o thence_o arise_v for_o suppose_v a_o minister_n or_o gift_a brother_n shall_v be_v heretical_a yet_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v but_o shun_v tit._n 3.10_o here_o by_o the_o way_n i_o take_v notice_n that_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o other_o than_o minister_n to_o preach_v as_o their_o liberty_n permit_v to_o they_o some_o practice_n that_o be_v a_o part_n of_o institute_v worship_n be_v warrant_v in_o scripture_n as_o the_o person_n liberty_n by_o permission_n without_o command_n and_o therefore_o hear_v of_o the_o present_a minister_n may_v be_v lawful_a and_o warrant_v in_o scripture_n as_o man_n liberty_n by_o permission_n without_o command_n which_o be_v my_o answer_n to_o this_o author_n first_o argument_n against_o hear_v they_o and_o be_v now_o confirm_v by_o his_o concession_n concern_v the_o preach_n of_o gifted-brethren_n sect._n 2._o they_o may_v be_v hear_v as_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v not_o right_o call_v it_o be_v add_v it_o be_v the_o minor_a or_o second_v proposition_n that_o be_v capable_a in_o the_o thought_n of_o some_o of_o a_o denial_n which_o we_o prove_v per_fw-la part_n thus_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o hear_v they_o as_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v not_o such_o therefore_o may_v not_o be_v hear_v as_o such_o ans._n i_o deny_v this_o consequence_n if_o a_o man_n either_o ignorant_o or_o fraudulent_o get_v into_o the_o place_n of_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o be_v undue_o choose_v or_o ordain_v yet_o if_o he_o have_v the_o place_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o preach_v it_o true_o he_o may_v be_v hear_v as_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o he_o be_v not_o such_o that_o be_v right_o call_v and_o state_v in_o that_o function_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v 1._o because_o every_o hearer_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o examine_v the_o entrance_n of_o the_o teacher_n into_o his_o function_n therefore_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o hear_v he_o as_o such_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o appear_v to_o the_o contrary_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v above_o the_o ability_n of_o hearer_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o minister_n call_v in_o many_o case_n the_o resolution_n thereof_o depend_v upon_o sundry_a controversy_n about_o the_o power_n of_o election_n and_o ordination_n which_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o discuss_v and_o there_o be_v many_o proceed_n in_o get_v testimonial_n use_v mean_n for_o obtain_v ordination_n institution_n beside_o what_o concern_v their_o baptism_n which_o either_o they_o can_v or_o their_o time_n and_o estate_n will_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o inquire_v into_o and_o sure_a christ_n have_v not_o bind_v man_n to_o impossibility_n 3._o in_o all_o government_n and_o society_n the_o peaceable_a possessor_n be_v presume_v to_o have_v right_a till_o the_o contrary_n be_v evince_v otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v perpetual_a unquietness_n and_o so_o society_n be_v dissolve_v nor_o do_v i_o think_v even_o in_o the_o most_o reform_a no_o not_o in_o the_o congregational_a church_n it_o will_v be_v permit_v to_o a_o member_n of_o the_o society_n to_o decline_v the_o hear_n of_o he_o who_o be_v take_v for_o their_o minister_n by_o the_o most_o though_o he_o conceive_v or_o know_v he_o to_o be_v undue_o admit_v into_o the_o office_n sure_a i_o be_o st._n paul_n do_v apply_v the_o precept_n exod._n 22.28_o to_o ananias_n as_o high_a priest_n act_v 23.5_o though_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v not_o such_o by_o any_o legitimate_a succession_n but_o by_o unrighteous_a practice_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o roman_a governor_n in_o judaea_n yea_o the_o scripture_n make_v caiaphas_n to_o prophesy_v as_o high_a priest_n though_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n not_o high_a priest_n for_o life_n but_o that_o year_n joh._n 11.51_o and_o if_o relation_n of_o the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n be_v right_a no_o legitimate_a successor_n in_o that_o office_n but_o a_o usurper_n and_o yet_o our_o lord_n christ_n do_v not_o except_v against_o he_o when_o he_o be_v convent_v before_o he_o as_o convent_v coram_fw-la non_fw-la judice_fw-la or_o any_o other_o way_n except_v against_o his_o office_n and_o therefore_o i_o judge_v that_o christ_n example_n and_o st._n paul_n be_v sufficient_a warrant_n to_o we_o to_o submit_v to_o and_o hear_v they_o that_o be_v not_o right_a officer_n when_o they_o peaceable_o possess_v the_o place_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o hear_v they_o as_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v not_o such_o right_o call_v but_o let_v we_o consider_v this_o author_n plea_n against_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n sect._n 3_o preacher_n may_v be_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v not_o choose_v by_o a_o particular_a institute_v church_n that_o they_o be_v not_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o thief_n and_o robber_n be_v manifest_a such_o as_o come_v not_o in_o by_o the_o door_n which_o be_v christ_n joh._n 10.9_o viz._n by_o virtue_n of_o any_o authority_n derive_v to_o they_o from_o he_o be_v not_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o thief_n and_o robber_n joh._n 10.1_o from_o who_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o sheep_n to_o flee_v ver_fw-la 4_o but_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n come_v not_o in_o by_o the_o door_n therefore_o that_o they_o come_v not_o in_o by_o the_o door_n viz._n by_o virtue_n of_o any_o authority_n derive_v to_o they_o from_o christ_n be_v evident_a if_o they_o have_v receive_v any_o such_o authority_n or_o commission_n from_o he_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o either_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o the_o latter_a will_v not_o be_v assert_v nor_o without_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n shall_v it_o so_o be_v will_v it_o to_o the_o world_n end_n be_v make_v good_a it_o be_v the_o former_a must_v be_v fix_v upon_o viz._n that_o they_o have_v receive_v their_o authority_n or_o commission_n mediate_o from_o christ_n but_o to_o as_o little_a purpose_n for_o those_o that_o receive_v authority_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n mediate_o from_o christ_n have_v it_o from_o some_o particular_a institute_v church_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o power_n be_v sole_o delegated_a for_o the_o elect_v of_o their_o own_o officer_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o ensue_a scripture_n act_n 6.5_o &_o 14.23_o answ._n if_o this_o can_v be_v prove_v there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v for_o if_o they_o be_v thief_n and_o robber_n the_o sheep_n will_v flee_v from_o they_o and_o aught_o to_o do_v so_o joh._n 10.5_o but_o it_o be_v a_o ill_a sign_n of_o a_o inconsiderate_a and_o audacious_a spirit_n for_o so_o high_a a_o charge_n which_o he_o that_o fear_v god_n i_o think_v shall_v tremble_v to_o bring_v against_o so_o many_o preacher_n of_o a_o reform_a church_n to_o bring_v so_o low_a a_o proof_n which_o if_o it_o be_v well_o consider_v may_v be_v not_o only_o urge_v against_o presbyterian_a preacher_n if_o he_o mean_v by_o particular_a institute_v church_n as_o his_o meaning_n appear_v to_o be_v by_o his_o preface_n a_o church_n gather_v in_o the_o congregational_a way_n by_o church_n covenant_n as_o they_o speak_v but_o also_o against_o his_o gift_a brethren_n who_o have_v not_o authority_n to_o preach_v mediate_o by_o election_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n but_o only_o from_o their_o gift_n and_o if_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o church_n yet_o this_o will_v not_o authorise_v they_o unless_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o choose_v any_o beside_o their_o own_o officer_n which_o this_o author_n do_v not_o pretend_v now_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v what_o a_o heavy_a burden_n be_v put_v on_o the_o conscience_n of_o hearer_n they_o must_v hear_v no_o thief_n and_o robber_n no_o nor_o any_o stranger_n if_o this_o author_n argue_v right_o from_o this_o text_n and_o all_o be_v thief_n and_o robber_n and_o stranger_n who_o be_v not_o choose_v by_o a_o particular_a institute_v church_n who_o have_v power_n only_o to_o choose_v their_o own_o officer_n therefore_o they_o
must_v hear_v no_o mere_a gift_a brethren_n no_o itenerant_a preacher_n though_o approve_v by_o tryer_n none_o but_o their_o own_o officer_n and_o those_o right_o choose_v and_o consequent_o they_o must_v before_o they_o hear_v they_o know_v their_o election_n to_o be_v right_a and_o the_o particular_a church_n elect_v they_o to_o be_v right_o institute_v which_o tend_v to_o such_o dictraction_n of_o people_n mind_n and_o alienation_n of_o they_o from_o hear_v as_o can_v end_v in_o nothing_o but_o mere_a irreligion_n and_o make_v man_n seeker_n or_o quaker_n the_o mischief_n of_o which_o be_v too_o too_o conspicuous_a but_o i_o shall_v more_o direct_o answer_v this_o argument_n and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o text_n john_n 10._o be_v abuse_v by_o papist_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o right_a shepherd_n who_o have_v not_o authority_n from_o the_o pope_n who_o they_o make_v the_o one_o shepherd_n v_o 16._o as_o hart_n in_o his_o conference_n with_o dr._n rainold_n chap._n 6_o from_o who_o all_o bishopâ—_n derive_v their_o power_n and_o all_o the_o sheep_n be_v to_o hear_v and_o by_o quaker_n and_o other_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o true_a shepherd_n nor_o to_o be_v hear_v who_o receive_v any_o maintenance_n by_o tithe_n or_o other_o stipend_n because_o they_o that_o do_v so_o be_v by_o they_o judge_v hireling_n and_o not_o shepherd_n v_o 12._o it_o be_v grant_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o door_n joh._n 10.9_o but_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o christ_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o door_n joh._n 10.1_o the_o reason_n of_o which_o be_v because_o than_o christ_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o enter_v by_o himself_o and_o the_o door_n to_o enter_v by_o the_o door_n to_o avoid_v which_o maldonate_fw-it in_o his_o commentary_n conceive_v the_o door_n v_o 1._o not_o to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o door_n v_a 9_o but_o the_o door_n v_o 1._o to_o be_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n whâ—â—_n foretell_v of_o the_o good_a shepherd_n ezek._n 37.24_o &_o 34.23_o jerem._n 23.5_o &_o 30.9_o isa._n 40.11_o by_o virtue_n of_o which_o prediction_n he_o enter_v and_o indeed_o the_o whole_a purport_n of_o the_o parable_n do_v tend_v to_o this_o that_o he_o only_o be_v the_o good_a shepherd_n that_o be_v the_o messiah_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o that_o all_o other_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o messiah_n or_o good_a shepherd_n such_o as_o theudas_n and_o judas_n of_o galilee_n mention_v act._n 5.36_o 37._o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o like_o they_o be_v but_o thief_n and_o robber_n stranger_n hireling_n though_o they_o take_v on_o they_o to_o be_v shepherd_n they_o be_v but_o false_a christ_n such_o as_o christ_n foretell_v shall_v arise_v mat._n 24.24_o but_o let_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o door_n be_v the_o same_o joh._n 10.1_o and_o 9_o the_o enter_v in_o v_o 9_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n lawful_a election_n of_o a_o particular_a institute_v church_n for_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o every_o one_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n by_o by_o election_n of_o a_o particular_a institute_v church_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o go_v in_o and_o out_o and_o find_v pasture_n which_o be_v manifest_o false_a therefore_o enter_v be_v mean_v of_o every_o true_a believer_n and_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o right_a door_n by_o who_o that_o be_v by_o his_o doctrine_n man_n come_v to_o be_v his_o sheep_n and_o he_o be_v their_o shepherd_n but_o be_v it_o that_o the_o enter_v be_v into_o the_o ministry_n and_o that_o enter_v be_v by_o virtue_n of_o authority_n derive_v to_o they_o from_o he_o how_o be_v it_o prove_v they_o be_v not_o authorize_v by_o christ_n immediate_o who_o work_v not_o miracle_n have_v not_o many_o especial_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n be_v minister_n of_o christ_n by_o immediate_a inward_a call_n who_o have_v not_o wrought_v miracle_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o conclude_v of_o petrus_n waldo_n and_o many_o other_o reformer_n that_o have_v no_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n that_o they_o be_v not_o minister_n of_o christ_n that_o i_o say_v nothing_o of_o gift_a brethren_n that_o they_o be_v thief_n and_o robber_n because_o they_o have_v no_o immediate_a call_n by_o a_o particular_a institute_v church_n sure_o this_o will_v be_v to_o offend_v against_o the_o generation_n of_o god_n child_n who_o in_o the_o dark_a time_n of_o papal_a tyranny_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n without_o a_o praevious_a election_n of_o a_o particular_a institute_v church_n but_o how_o do_v he_o prove_v that_o those_o that_o receive_v authority_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n mediate_o from_o christ_n have_v it_o from_o some_o particular_a institute_v church_n of_o christ_n he_o allege_v no_o other_o but_o this_o that_o to_o a_o particular_a institute_v church_n of_o christ_n power_n be_v sole_o delegated_a for_o the_o elect_n of_o their_o own_o officer_n but_o what_o then_o may_v not_o for_o all_o this_o power_n be_v give_v to_o some_o other_o to_o choose_v send_v and_o ordain_v preacher_n for_o the_o unconvert_v who_o yet_o may_v be_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o may_v be_v hear_v as_o such_o yea_o may_v not_o some_o other_o ordain_v elder_n for_o particular_a institute_v church_n sure_o when_o st._n paul_n leave_v titus_n in_o crete_n that_o he_o may_v set_v in_o order_n thing_n that_o be_v want_v and_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v he_o tit._n 1.5_o give_v he_o direction_n who_o to_o ordain_v he_o leave_v it_o to_o he_o to_o choose_v preacher_n for_o institute_v church_n who_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o this_o by_o power_n delegated_a by_o christ_n to_o he_o and_o therefore_o power_n be_v not_o sole_o delegated_a to_o a_o particular_a institute_v church_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o elect_n of_o their_o own_o officer_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v choose_v and_o ordain_v by_o some_o other_o for_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o authority_n derive_v tâ—_n they_o from_o christ._n but_o how_o prove_v he_o the_o power_n for_o elect_v their_o own_o officer_n delegated_a sole_o to_o a_o particular_a institute_v church_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o ensue_a scripture_n whereof_o one_o be_v act_n 6.5_o and_o that_o relate_v only_o one_o act_n of_o choose_v the_o seven_o deacon_n by_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o disciple_n at_o jerusalem_n who_o can_v be_v well_o count_v such_o a_o particular_a institute_v church_n as_o make_v up_o one_o congregation_n to_o meet_v every_o lord_n day_n for_o all_o ordinance_n they_o be_v too_o numerous_a to_o be_v such_o nor_o be_v they_o organise_v under_o fix_a officer_n with_o such_o constitution_n as_o be_v now_o make_v necessary_a to_o a_o particular_a institute_v church_n nor_o do_v they_o choose_v the_o deacon_n upon_o any_o conceive_a power_n delegated_a from_o christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o any_o rule_n establish_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n which_o shall_v be_v perpetual_a in_o all_o age_n to_o all_o church_n but_o upon_o advice_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o their_o more_o liberty_n to_o attend_v on_o other_o work_n of_o more_o importance_n and_o their_o own_o like_n nor_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o perpetual_a rule_n for_o all_o church_n in_o all_o age_n can_v it_o be_v any_o rule_n for_o choose_v other_o officer_n beside_o deacon_n there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a reason_n why_o they_o shall_v choose_v deacon_n who_o honesty_n prudence_n and_o mercifulness_n be_v to_o be_v discern_v and_o not_o other_o officer_n who_o sufficiency_n to_o teach_v and_o orthodoxy_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o which_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o disciple_n then_o and_o the_o major_a part_n of_o a_o particular_a institute_v church_n be_v rare_o now_o competent_a judge_n the_o other_o text_n act_n 14.23_o have_v no_o colour_n to_o prove_v such_o a_o delegated_a power_n but_o from_o one_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o our_o translation_n render_v when_o they_o have_v ordain_v beza_n after_o other_o per_fw-la suffragia_fw-la creâssent_fw-la have_v create_v by_o suffrage_n and_o because_o the_o word_n arise_v from_o a_o custom_n among_o the_o greek_n of_o choose_v their_o officer_n by_o suffrage_n or_o vote_n signify_v by_o the_o stretch_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n conceive_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n do_v not_o create_v the_o elder_n in_o the_o church_n without_o the_o church_n election_n signify_v by_o stretch_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n to_o show_v their_o consent_n to_o the_o elect_a and_o thence_o be_v infer_v that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v now_o but_o this_o be_v but_o one_o example_n though_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o in_o after_o age_n which_o be_v time_n of_o persecution_n the_o elder_n be_v
choose_v by_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o seem_v not_o sufficient_a to_o infer_v a_o necessary_a perpetual_a rule_n of_o such_o election_n especial_o other_o passage_n show_v the_o constitute_n or_o ordain_v of_o elder_n without_o mention_v of_o any_o such_o election_n as_o tit._n 1.5_o 1_o tim._n 5.22_o and_o though_o the_o original_n and_o use_n of_o the_o word_n be_v from_o the_o custom_n mention_v and_o do_v in_o popular_a election_n signify_v election_n by_o suffrage_n yet_o as_o in_o other_o word_n so_o in_o this_o use_n have_v enlarge_v its_o sense_n &_o apple_n it_o to_o other_o create_v than_o by_o such_o suffrage_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o use_n of_o it_o even_o in_o the_o same_o book_n acts·_fw-la 10.41_o where_o the_o apostle_n be_v term_v witness_n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d choose_v before_o of_o god_n who_o do_v not_o choose_v by_o suffrage_n of_o other_o and_o by_o dr._n hammond_n in_o his_o annot._n on_o act._n 14.23_o be_v show_v to_o be_v use_v in_o like_a manner_n in_o philo_n judaeus_n and_o other_o author_n beside_o christian_n as_o the_o same_o with_o elect_v ordain_v or_o constitute_v without_o suffrage_n of_o other_o and_o must_v be_v so_o understand_v in_o this_o very_a place_n because_o none_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o stretch_v out_o their_o hand_n but_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o it_o be_v say_v they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o can_v be_v well_o translate_v any_o other_o than_o ordain_v by_o lay_v on_o their_o hand_n on_o the_o elder_n not_o by_o bare_a stretch_v out_o or_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n as_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v in_o suffrage_n and_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o or_o for_o they_o manifest_o distinguish_v the_o disciple_n from_o the_o elector_n or_o ordainer_n by_o stretch_v out_o or_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n so_o that_o this_o place_n do_v not_o prove_v power_n sole_o delegated_a to_o a_o particular_a church_n institute_v for_o the_o elect_n of_o their_o own_o officer_n and_o therefore_o if_o all_o be_v true_a which_o be_v add_v by_o this_o author_n these_o man_n as_o it_o be_v know_v have_v no_o such_o authority_n pretend_v not_o to_o it_o have_v it_o in_o derision_n come_v bare_o with_o a_o presentation_n from_o a_o patron_n and_o ordination_n institution_n and_o induction_n from_o a_o lord-bishop_n thing_n foreign_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o impose_v themselves_o upon_o the_o people_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no._n yet_o they_o may_v be_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o hear_v as_o such_o notwithstanding_o this_o argument_n yet_o i_o add_v that_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a for_o this_o author_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o parish_n church_n in_o england_n be_v not_o particular_a institute_v church_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o the_o minister_n be_v impose_v on_o the_o people_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o the_o contrary_a be_v true_a of_o many_o place_n especial_o in_o london_n concern_v the_o incumbent_n and_o lecturer_n nor_o be_v the_o ordination_n of_o a_o lord-bishop_n such_o a_o foreign_a thing_n to_o the_o scripture_n as_o this_o author_n will_v insinuate_v the_o bishop_n not_o ordain_v without_o other_o elder_n join_v with_o he_o and_o give_v he_o no_o other_o authority_n than_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o minister_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o the_o congregation_n where_o he_o shall_v be_v lawful_o appoint_v thereunto_o to_o shut_v up_o the_o answer_n to_o this_o argument_n as_o the_o text_n joh._n 10.16_o be_v abuse_v by_o hart_n to_o prove_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o dr._n rainold_n show_v in_o his_o conference_n ch._n 6_o divis_fw-la 1._o it_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o the_o quaker_n abuse_v joh._n 10.12_o to_o cry_v down_o preacher_n as_o hireling_n because_o they_o receive_v wage_n though_o it_o be_v according_a to_o christ_n own_o determination_n luke_n 10.7_o the_o lord_n ordinance_n i_o cor._n 9.14_o st._n paul_n practice_n sometime_o 2_o cor._n 11.8_o and_o his_o precept_n gal._n 6.6_o and_o his_o approbation_n 1_o tim._n 5.17_o 18._o the_o word_n hireling_n joh._n 10.12_o be_v not_o use_v as_o make_v it_o a_o sin_n for_o a_o minister_n to_o receive_v hire_n but_o to_o distinguish_v christ_n from_o other_o shepherd_n who_o be_v not_o as_o hireling_n who_o sheep_n be_v not_o their_o own_o but_o be_v a_o singular_a pastor_n owner_n of_o the_o sheep_n of_o who_o he_o be_v pastor_n and_o those_o abuse_n joh._n 10.5_o who_o urge_v it_o against_o the_o hear_n of_o any_o preacher_n but_o those_o of_o their_o own_o church_n or_o way_n call_z they_o strangers_z whereas_o the_o stranger_n there_o be_v such_o as_o be_v usurper_n of_o christ_n office_n and_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o sheep_n not_o feed_v they_o but_o pervert_v they_o so_o this_o author_n abuseâ—â—_n john_n 10.1_o 9_o by_o say_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v thief_n and_o robber_n because_o they_o come_v not_o into_o their_o ministry_n by_o the_o door_n that_o be_v by_o any_o authority_n to_o they_o from_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o by_o election_n of_o a_o particular_a institute_v church_n when_o this_o be_v but_o from_o a_o expression_n in_o a_o parable_n in_o which_o be_v not_o the_o scope_n or_o doctrine_n intend_v by_o it_o and_o therefore_o not_o argumentative_a and_o neither_o be_v it_o certain_a that_o the_o door_n v_o 1._o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o door_n v_o 9_o nor_o if_o it_o be_v be_v the_o door_n that_o whereby_o there_o be_v entrance_n into_o the_o ministry_n but_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o entrance_n by_o right_a election_n of_o other_o but_o by_o the_o person_n true_a faith_n nor_o be_v the_o not_o enter_v in_o by_o the_o door_n bring_v as_o the_o reason_n or_o form_n denominate_v they_o thief_n and_o robber_n but_o only_o as_o some_o description_n of_o they_o from_o a_o concomitant_a nor_o be_v any_o mean_v there_o to_o be_v thief_n and_o robber_n who_o do_v direct_a to_o christ_n or_o receive_v he_o for_o defect_n of_o regular_a call_n but_o such_o only_a as_o obtrude_v themselves_o as_o the_o messiah_n on_o the_o people_n with_o intent_n to_o make_v a_o prey_n of_o they_o sect._n 4._o the_o present_a minister_n may_v be_v hear_v as_o gift_a brethren_n there_o be_v yet_o more_o of_o the_o like_a stuff_n 2._o say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o hear_v they_o as_o gift_v brethren_n 1._o the_o most_o of_o they_o be_v not_o gift_a brethren_n nor_o 2._o brethren_n be_v canonical_a drunkard_n swearer_n gamester_n etc._n etc._n answ._n that_o any_o of_o they_o be_v such_o it_o be_v to_o be_v bewail_v and_o in_o a_o christian_a way_n the_o person_n that_o be_v guilty_a be_v to_o be_v rebuke_v levit._n 19.17_o not_o to_o be_v thus_o charge_v in_o print_n in_o a_o book_n vent_v in_o the_o dark_a tend_v not_o to_o amend_v they_o but_o to_o make_v they_o odious_a even_o with_o they_o that_o be_v too_o much_o incline_v to_o censure_v and_o revile_v of_o those_o that_o dissent_v from_o they_o or_o be_v of_o a_o opposite_a party_n but_o how_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o most_o of_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v such_o as_o he_o stigmatize_v they_o i_o know_v not_o and_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v not_o true_a however_o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o prove_v not_o that_o other_o better_a qualify_v may_v not_o be_v hear_v nor_o that_o these_o man_n may_v not_o bethren_n yea_o if_o he_o follow_v st._n paul_n rule_n 2_o thess._n 3.15_o allege_a a_o little_a after_o he_o be_v not_o to_o account_v they_o as_o enemy_n but_o to_o admonish_v they_o as_o brethren_n and_o be_v all_o this_o and_o more_o true_a yet_o they_o may_v be_v hear_v preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o brethren_n gift_v as_o judas_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v though_o declare_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o devil_n joh._n 6.70_o but_o what_o say_v he_o of_o the_o rest_n 3._o the_o best_a of_o they_o can_v by_o saint_n in_o respect_n of_o gospel_n communion_n be_v so_o account_v for_o 1._o there_o be_v never_o any_o give_v up_o of_o ourselves_o each_o to_o other_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o primitive_a example_n whence_o such_o a_o brotherhood_n do_v result_v answ._n by_o saint_n i_o doubt_v not_o he_o mean_v such_o as_o be_v member_n of_o a_o particular_a institute_v church_n congregational_a distinct_a from_o parish_n church_n either_o under_o episcopal_n or_o presbyterial_a government_n for_o such_o only_o be_v account_v saint_n by_o he_o as_o give_v up_o themselves_o each_o to_o other_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o primitive_a example_n and_o by_o gospel_n communion_n no_o doubt_v he_o mean_v hear_v of_o they_o preach_v pray_v with_o
virtue_n of_o a_o power_n derive_v from_o he_o answ._n if_o by_o teach_n of_o antichrist_n be_v mean_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o present_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n according_a to_o the_o trent_n council_n wherein_o they_o dissent_v from_o protestant_n and_o the_o power_n derive_v from_o he_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o english_a bishop_n ordination_n it_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o preacher_n of_o england_n derive_v their_o power_n from_o antichrist_n pope_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v mere_a impudence_n to_o say_v they_o do_v who_o renounce_v the_o pope_n authority_n by_o solemn_a oath_n and_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v persecute_v condemn_a and_o put_v to_o death_n where_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n even_o because_o they_o disclaim_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o doctrine_n yet_o if_o any_o shall_v act_v by_o virtue_n of_o ordination_n from_o the_o pope_n as_o doubtless_o many_o do_v before_o the_o reformation_n such_o as_o wickliff_n and_o many_o other_o and_o yet_o not_o teach_v his_o doctrine_n he_o may_v be_v hear_v teach_v the_o gospel_n and_o in_o such_o a_o case_n the_o consequence_n be_v not_o valid_a and_o therefore_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v deny_v that_o because_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o attend_v upon_o the_o teach_n of_o antichrist_n therefore_o upon_o the_o teach_n of_o such_o as_o act_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o power_n derive_v from_o he_o 3._o say_v he_o christ_n call_v and_o solemn_o charge_v his_o upon_o the_o penalty_n of_o most_o dreadful_a judgement_n to_o separate_v from_o every_o thing_n of_o antichrist_n rev._n 18.4_o &_o 14.9_o 10_o 11._o answ._n it_o be_v true_a rev._n 18.4_o we_o read_v thus_o and_o i_o hear_v another_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n which_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o local_a departure_n fâ—om_n babylon_n or_o rome_n when_o her_o judgement_n of_o destruction_n from_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n draw_v nigh_o but_o if_o it_o be_v extend_v further_o to_o a_o departure_n by_o forsake_v communion_n with_o she_o in_o worship_n and_o leave_v the_o subjection_n which_o be_v yield_v to_o she_o in_o her_o government_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o understand_v of_o every_o doctrine_n the_o pope_n teach_v not_o of_o the_o bible_n or_o apostles_n creed_n or_o any_o doctrine_n or_o service_n agreeable_a to_o these_o nor_o of_o relinquish_a every_o rite_n and_o usage_n though_o undue_a and_o illegitimate_a which_o be_v observe_v by_o they_o but_o the_o fornication_n that_o be_v idolatry_n heresy_n and_o other_o wickedness_n mention_v v_o 3._o chap._n 17.2_o revel_v 14.9_o 10._o it_o be_v say_v if_o any_o man_n worship_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o receive_v his_o mark_n in_o his_o forehead_n or_o in_o his_o hand_n the_o same_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n by_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n be_v mean_v some_o empire_n or_o state_n which_o promote_v idolatry_n some_o conceive_v it_o mean_v of_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n other_o and_o those_o both_o more_o and_o more_o accurate_a commentator_n among_o the_o protestant_n understand_v by_o they_o the_o roman_a papacy_n and_o latin_a empire_n the_o worship_v of_o which_o be_v undoubted_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o its_o power_n and_o subjection_n to_o their_o idolatrous_a decree_n and_o edict_n the_o receive_v his_o mark_n in_o the_o forehead_n or_o the_o hand_n be_v allusive_o to_o the_o use_n of_o mark_v slave_n in_o the_o forehead_n and_o soldier_n in_o the_o hand_n to_o profess_v themselves_o servant_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o ready_a to_o fight_v for_o they_o which_o mr._n brightman_n make_v to_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a clergy_n their_o indelible_a character_n in_o ordination_n in_o the_o emperor_n their_o oath_n of_o protection_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o common_a people_n their_o assume_v the_o name_n of_o papist_n and_o roman_a catholic_n mr._n mede_n more_o exact_o in_o his_o comment_n on_o rev._n 13.18_o thus_o to_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v to_o subject_v himself_o to_o his_o authority_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v his_o lord_n but_o to_o receive_v the_o number_n be_v to_o embrace_v his_o impiety_n derive_v unto_o he_o from_o the_o dragon_n to_o wit_n the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o latin_n whence_o that_o happy_o will_v not_o be_v unworthy_a consideration_n although_o no_o man_n can_v receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o authority_n but_o together_o also_o he_o must_v receive_v his_o number_n that_o be_v be_v must_v needs_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o impiety_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v that_o one_o may_v admit_v the_o number_n or_o impiety_n of_o the_o beast_n but_o yet_o refuse_v the_o mark_n or_o name_n that_o which_o now_o long_o since_o be_v true_a of_o the_o greek_n which_o do_v evince_n that_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o receive_v his_o mark_n in_o his_o forehead_n or_o in_o his_o hand_n be_v not_o retain_v of_o every_o usage_n of_o the_o papist_n no_o not_o though_o it_o be_v corrupt_a and_o superstitious_a as_o many_o zealous_a person_n against_o popery_n but_o superficial_o view_v the_o text_n conceive_v much_o less_o such_o custom_n as_o be_v not_o superstitious_a in_o their_o use_n but_o acknowledge_v the_o universal_a monarchy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o adore_v image_n the_o host_n relic_n cross_n invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o such_o like_a impiety_n which_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n do_v profess_v to_o abhor_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v without_o cause_n that_o they_o be_v charge_v with_o receive_v the_o maâ—k_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o people_n be_v affright_v with_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o dreadful_a judgement_n rev._n 14.10_o unless_o they_o separate_v from_o they_o and_o their_o ministry_n as_o a_o thing_n of_o antichrist_n 4._o say_v he_o there_o be_v not_o a_o command_n in_o the_o scripture_n enjoin_v saint_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o be_v deceive_v to_o try_v the_o spirit_n because_o many_o antichrist_n be_v go_v abroad_o into_o the_o world_n but_o be_v a_o abundant_a demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o assertion_n answ._n i_o grant_v it_o if_o the_o assertion_n be_v they_o that_o act_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n as_o acknowledge_v the_o power_n teach_v the_o doctrine_n own_v the_o call_v of_o he_o that_o be_v true_o antichrist_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v but_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o but_o be_v understand_v of_o other_o thing_n which_o the_o separatist_n call_v antichristian_a it_o be_v not_o true_a nor_o prove_v by_o the_o command_n in_o scripture_n which_o forbid_v only_o to_o reject_v antichristian_a doctrine_n and_o worship_n not_o every_o thing_n say_v by_o any_o without_o proof_n to_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o antichrist_n the_o baptism_n give_v in_o popery_n be_v not_o by_o all_o separatist_n reject_v as_o antichristian_a there_o be_v less_o reason_n to_o call_v the_o ministry_n of_o england_n a_o thing_n of_o antichrist_n 5._o say_v he_o the_o institution_n of_o officer_n of_o his_o own_o by_o christ_n to_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o way_n appoint_v by_o he_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n ephes._n 4.11_o answ._n it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n when_o he_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n give_v gift_n to_o man_n some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o that_o some_o of_o these_o be_v to_o be_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o that_o way_n he_o have_v appoint_v but_o that_o there_o be_v any_o particular_a way_n of_o election_n ordination_n and_o mission_n of_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n in_o those_o word_n appear_v not_o nor_o how_o the_o major_n be_v prove_v those_o that_o act_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o antichristian_a so_o call_v not_o prove_v power_n office_n or_o call_v be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v but_o separate_v from_o i_o discern_v not_o unless_o this_o be_v the_o argument_n christ_n have_v appoint_v these_o therefore_o no_o other_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v but_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o which_o overthrow_v the_o hear_n of_o and_o communion_n with_o gift_a brethren_n who_o he_o will_v have_v hear_v for_o they_o be_v no_o officer_n of_o christ_n institution_n 6._o say_v he_o that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o promise_n of_o a_o blessing_n in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n upon_o person_n attend_v on_o such_o a_o ministry_n with_o innumerable_a thing_n of_o the_o like_a tendency_n and_o import_n that_o may_v be_v produce_v if_o needful_a be_v such_o a_o basis_n upon_o which_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o major_a
be_v this_o first_o those_o minister_n that_o in_o their_o name_n office_n admission_n into_o their_o office_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o minister_n of_o christ_n act_n not_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o authority_n office_n power_n call_v receive_v from_o he_o second_o those_o minister_n that_o in_o their_o name_n office_n admission_n into_o their_o office_n be_v at_o a_o perfect_a agreement_n with_o the_o minister_n of_o antichrist_n such_o be_v the_o popish_a priest_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v by_o those_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v be_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o receive_v any_o power_n office_n or_o call_v from_o he_o to_o act_v in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n but_o such_o as_o have_v be_v abundant_o demonstrate_v be_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n therefore_o these_o have_v receive_v no_o power_n office_n or_o call_v from_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v antichristian_a quod_fw-la erat_fw-la demonstrandum_fw-la answ._n of_o these_o particular_n the_o three_o first_o be_v grant_v and_o avouch_v as_o not_o popish_a but_o justifiable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o orthodox_n antiquity_n to_o the_o five_o i_o return_v the_o same_o answer_n that_o archbishop_n whitgift_n give_v sure_o if_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a in_o the_o pope_n pontifical_a and_o either_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o well_o use_v before_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n or_o well_o prescribe_v by_o general_a council_n be_v also_o in_o our_o pontifical_a our_o pontifical_a be_v never_o the_o worse_o for_o have_v of_o they_o for_o if_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a it_o force_v not_o from_o who_o it_o be_v take_v or_o of_o who_o it_o be_v use_v so_o that_o now_o it_o be_v right_o use_v but_o it_o be_v most_o false_a and_o untrue_a that_o the_o book_n of_o order_v minister_n and_o deacon_n &c_n &c_n now_o use_v be_v word_n for_o word_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n pontifical_a be_v almost_o in_o no_o point_n correspondent_a to_o the_o same_o as_o you_o may_v have_v see_v if_o you_o have_v compare_v they_o together_o but_o ignorance_n and_o rashness_n drive_v you_o into_o many_o error_n to_o the_o six_o though_o the_o english_a prelate_n avouch_v not_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o popish_a writer_n of_o give_v grace_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n as_o they_o call_v it_o of_o the_o indelible_a character_n imprint_v by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n of_o the_o prelate_n with_o such_o other_o of_o their_o error_n as_o wherein_o they_o over-magnifie_a the_o power_n they_o have_v in_o their_o imposition_n of_o hand_n yet_o they_o plead_v that_o they_o do_v use_v the_o word_n joh._n 20.22_o 23._o in_o the_o ordination_n of_o priest_n without_o blasphemy_n or_o absurdity_n archbishop_n whitgift_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o admonition_n p._n 49._o of_o the_o edition_n 1572._o in_o 40._o to_o use_v these_o word_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o order_v of_o minister_n which_o christ_n himself_o use_v in_o appoint_v his_o apostle_n be_v no_o more_o ridiculous_a and_o blasphemous_a than_o it_o be_v to_o use_v the_o word_n that_o he_o use_v in_o the_o supper_n but_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n thus_o outrageous_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n of_o christ._n the_o bishop_n by_o speak_v these_o word_n do_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n no_o more_o than_o he_o do_v to_o remit_v sin_n when_o he_o pronounce_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o by_o speak_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n soever_o you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v etc._n etc._n he_o do_v show_v the_o principal_a duty_n of_o a_o minister_n and_o assure_v he_o of_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n if_o he_o labour_v in_o the_o same_o according_o mr._n richard_n hooker_n eccl._n polit._n l._n 5._o sect_n 77._o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v use_v to_o signify_v not_o the_o person_n alone_o but_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o very_a power_n and_o authority_n which_o be_v give_v man_n in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v minister_n of_o holy_a thing_n be_v contain_v within_o the_o number_n of_o those_o gift_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v author_n and_o therefore_o he_o which_o give_v this_o power_n may_v say_v without_o absurdity_n or_o folly_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n such_o power_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n have_v endue_v his_o church_n withal_o see_v edward_n still_v fleet_v irenicum_fw-la part_n 2._o c._n 6._o p._n 231._o bradshaw_n against_o fr._n johnson_n p._n 65._o of_o gataker_n rejoynder_n to_o can._n though_o in_o their_o ordination_n of_o minister_n the_o bishop_n use_n as_o a_o ceremonial_a speech_n to_o say_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therein_o peradventure_o offer_v some_o force_n to_o the_o scripture_n unto_o which_o they_o allude_v yet_o they_o disclaim_v all_o actual_a power_n and_o authority_n of_o give_v the_o person_n or_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o man_n beside_o i_o add_v since_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n be_v together_o with_o the_o designation_n of_o the_o person_n a_o sign_n of_o prayer_n as_o mat._n 19.13_o mark_v 10.16_o and_o in_o confirmation_n and_o the_o apostle_n use_v act_n 8.15_o and_o in_o ordination_n act_v 13.3_o those_o word_n may_v be_v use_v prayer-wise_a and_o free_v from_o exception_n whereto_o perhaps_o that_o make_v which_o dr._n field_n l._n 5._o of_o the_o church_n ch_n 56_o have_v the_o council_n of_o carthage_n 4._o canon_n 3._o provide_v that_o in_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o presbyter_n the_o bishop_n hold_v his_o hand_n on_o his_o head_n and_o blessing_n he_o all_o the_o presbyter_n that_o be_v present_a shall_v hold_v their_o hand_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o person_n ordain_v kneel_v join_v in_o prayer_n for_o the_o blessing_n so_o dr._n spark_n conceive_v it_o may_v be_v understand_v ch_n 15._o of_o unity_n and_o uniformity_n ecclesiast_n disc_fw-la of_o the_o french_a reform_a church_n art_n 8._o ch_z 1._o the_o ordain_v shall_v kneel_v when_o they_o impose_v their_o hand_n on_o he_o to_o the_o seven_o ordination_n be_v not_o always_o at_o a_o cathedral_n and_o may_v be_v before_o the_o congregation_n to_o who_o the_o person_n be_v to_o be_v priest_n to_o the_o eight_o that_o it_o be_v not_o always_o so_o nor_o when_o so_o popish_a see_v before_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n sect_n 22._o and_o to_o chap._n 2._o sect_n 3._o to_o the_o nine_o to_o offer_v a_o person_n self_n for_o ordination_n may_v be_v no_o evil_n but_o in_o some_o case_n a_o duty_n 1_o tim._n 3.1_o isa._n 6.8_o give_v money_n for_o letter_n of_o ordination_n be_v no_o simony_n but_o only_a wage_n to_o the_o register_n for_o his_o writing_n as_o when_o the_o register_n be_v pay_v for_o writing_n and_o seal_v the_o instrument_n signify_v the_o person_n to_o be_v a_o approve_a preacher_n against_o any_o bishop_n take_v money_n for_o ordition_n and_o the_o register_n exact_v overmuch_o provision_n be_v make_v canon_n 135_o eccl_n 1._o jac._n and_o even_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess._n 21._o decr._n de_fw-fr reformatione_fw-la c._n 1._o to_o the_o ten_o the_o priest_n of_o england_n be_v not_o to_o be_v ordain_v without_o some_o title_n according_a to_o cannon_n 33._o even_o the_o trent_n council_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la c._n 2._o have_v make_v some_o provision_n about_o it_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o some_o bâ—_n ordain_v though_o they_o have_v not_o a_o fix_a flock_n to_o attend_v upon_o minister_n be_v necessary_a for_o army_n navy_n and_o sundry_a occasion_n which_o continue_v but_o for_o a_o while_n even_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n make_v some_o order_n about_o such_o and_o the_o new-england_n elder_n that_o employ_v minister_n to_o teach_v the_o native_a savage_a people_n do_v justify_v the_o ordain_v to_o office_n without_o a_o flock_n to_o attend_v upon_o unless_o they_o will_v have_v they_o employ_v without_o ordination_n which_o be_v incongruous_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n direction_n act_n 13.2_o if_o itinerant_a preacher_n shall_v have_v approbation_n they_o shall_v have_v ordination_n to_o the_o eleven_o subscription_n be_v require_v by_o the_o 36._o canon_n to_o three_o article_n about_o the_o king_n supremacy_n the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o ordination_n and_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o religion_n at_o ordination_n the_o priest_n promise_v obedience_n to_o his_o ordinary_n to_o follow_v with_o a_o glad_a mind_n and_o will_n his_o godly_a admonition_n and_o submit_v himself_o to_o his_o godly_a judgement_n by_o the_o late_a act_n unfeigned_a assent_n and_o consent_n be_v further_o require_v but_o none_o of_o these_o by_o oath_n the_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n be_v only_o require_v at_o institution_n into_o benefice_n and_o be_v
receive_v from_o a_o bishop_n suffragan_n who_o be_v not_o a_o lord_n and_o therefore_o the_o add_v of_o the_o title_n lord_n to_o bishop_n be_v only_o a_o civil_a title_n they_o be_v make_v baron_n of_o the_o land_n by_o the_o king_n and_o nothing_o pertain_v to_o their_o ordination_n but_o only_o give_v they_o power_n to_o vote_n in_o parliament_n or_o convocation_n with_o other_o dignity_n be_v only_o bring_v in_o here_o ad_fw-la faciendum_fw-la populum_fw-la to_o create_v envy_n or_o hatred_n against_o they_o in_o the_o common_a people_n or_o other_o who_o be_v prepossess_v with_o prejudice_n against_o they_o what_o their_o office_n be_v as_o bishop_n may_v be_v best_a discern_v by_o the_o book_n of_o consecration_n which_o i_o gather_v from_o their_o promise_n and_o the_o prayer_n then_o use_v to_o be_v the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o teach_v or_o maintain_v nothing_o as_o require_v of_o necessity_n to_o eternal_a salvation_n but_o that_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v persuade_v may_v be_v conclude_v and_o prove_v by_o the_o same_o faithful_o to_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o the_o same_o holy_a scripture_n and_o call_v upon_o god_n by_o prayer_n for_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o same_o so_o as_o they_o may_v be_v able_a by_o they_o to_o teach_v and_o exhort_v with_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o to_o withstand_v and_o convince_v the_o gainsayer_n to_o be_v ready_a with_o all_o faithful_a diligence_n to_o banish_v and_o drive_v away_o all_o erroneous_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o god_n word_n and_o both_o private_o and_o open_o to_o call_v upon_o and_o encourage_v other_o to_o the_o same_o to_o maintain_v and_o set_v forward_a as_o much_o as_o shall_v lie_v in_o they_o quietness_n love_n and_o peace_n among_o man_n and_o such_o as_o be_v unquiet_a disobedient_a and_o criminous_a within_o their_o diocese_n correct_v and_o punish_v according_a to_o such_o authority_n as_o they_o have_v by_o god_n word_n and_o as_o to_o they_o shall_v be_v commit_v by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o realm_n to_o be_v faithful_a in_o ordain_v send_v or_o lay_v hand_n upon_o other_o to_o show_v themselves_o gentle_a and_o merciful_a for_o christ_n sake_n to_o poor_a and_o needy_a people_n and_o to_o all_o stranger_n destitute_a of_o help_n these_o be_v their_o office_n which_o they_o be_v require_v to_o perform_v at_o their_o consecration_n whatever_o their_o practice_n be_v it_o pertain_v not_o to_o the_o present_a point_n this_o be_v the_o office_n they_o undertake_v and_o it_o be_v as_o much_o wonder_n to_o i_o that_o any_o sober_a man_n shall_v assert_v this_o to_o be_v antichristian_a as_o it_o be_v to_o he_o that_o some_o shall_v deny_v it_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o there_o be_v many_o that_o have_v term_v bishop_n antichristian_a nor_o have_v there_o be_v want_v who_o have_v say_v as_o much_o of_o person_n of_o presbyterian_a and_o congregational_a principle_n but_o such_o use_n of_o this_o term_n i_o have_v always_o condemn_v even_o when_o bishop_n be_v low_a as_o tend_v to_o nothing_o but_o to_o inflame_v the_o mind_n of_o dissenter_n in_o opinion_n with_o hatred_n one_o against_o another_o but_o i_o have_v not_o meet_v with_o any_o sober_a writer_n or_o considerate_a man_n who_o in_o conference_n have_v judge_v their_o office_n as_o it_o be_v undertake_v by_o they_o to_o be_v antichristian_a i_o deny_v not_o that_o many_o learned_a man_n at_o home_n and_o abroad_o have_v dispute_v whether_o bishop_n be_v by_o divine_a right_o a_o order_n above_o presbyter_n nor_o have_v there_o be_v want_v even_o of_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o who_o have_v deny_v it_o somewhat_o i_o have_v read_v on_o both_o side_n but_o shall_v leave_v that_o controversy_n now_o and_o only_o examine_v what_o this_o author_n say_v to_o prove_v the_o office_n of_o lord_n bishop_n to_o be_v antichristian_a we_o shall_v say_v he_o propose_v brief_o a_o word_n or_o two_o in_o this_o matter_n 1._o that_o office_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v contrary_a to_o express_v precept_n and_o command_n of_o he_o be_v antichristian_a but_o the_o office_n of_o lord-bishop_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v contrary_a to_o express_v precept_n therefore_o answ._n i_o think_v the_o major_n be_v not_o true_a if_o universal_a the_o office_n of_o some_o religious_a votary_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v contrary_a to_o express_v precept_n and_o command_n of_o he_o and_o yet_o may_v not_o be_v antichristian_a in_o that_o special_a sense_n in_o which_o the_o scripture_n use_v the_o word_n antichrist_n nor_o as_o i_o suppose_v this_o author_n use_v it_o unless_o he_o make_v every_o sin_n to_o be_v antichristian_a but_o because_o the_o minor_a be_v that_o which_o he_o insist_o on_o i_o pass_v to_o his_o proof_n of_o it_o the_o minor_a proposition_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o that_o the_o office_n of_o lord-bishop_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n he_o give_v indeed_o apostle_n prophet_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n ephes._n 4.11_o of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n we_o read_v rom._n 12.7_o 8._o ephes._n 4.8_o bishop_n also_o and_o deacon_n without_o the_o interposition_n of_o any_o other_o order_n we_o find_v 1_o tim._n 3.12_o deacon_n we_o have_v appoint_v act_v 7._o elder_n act_n 14.23_o those_o who_o be_v bishop_n we_o find_v call_v presbyter_n tit._n 1.5_o 7._o and_o those_o who_o be_v presbyter_n we_o find_v term_v bishop_n act_n 20.28_o gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bishop_n but_o where_o the_o office_n of_o lord-bishop_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n we_o be_v yet_o to_o seek_v indeed_o some_o appearance_n of_o a_o spirit_n strive_v to_o ascend_v into_o this_o chair_n of_o wickedness_n be_v see_v in_o diotrephes_n and_o other_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o these_o be_v the_o antichrist_n that_o be_v then_o go_v abroad_o into_o the_o world_n the_o scripture_n before_o mention_v ephes._n 4.11_o speak_v as_o full_o to_o the_o officer_n and_o office_n institute_v by_o christ_n as_o any_o we_o meet_v with_o fail_v they_o in_o their_o deduction_n of_o their_o office_n from_o hence_o and_o they_o will_v undoubted_o prove_v successless_a in_o their_o attempt_n let_v we_o then_o fix_v here_o a_o little_a mention_v we_o find_v here_o of_o apostle_n prophet_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n none_o at_o all_o either_o here_o or_o elsewhere_o of_o lord-bishop_n but_o perhaps_o their_o office_n though_o they_o be_v call_v by_o another_o name_n be_v comprehend_v in_o some_o one_o or_o other_o of_o these_o let_v that_o then_o be_v consider_v be_v they_o prophet_n that_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o place_n they_o will_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v they_o pastor_n or_o teacher_n this_o be_v too_o great_a a_o debasement_n of_o their_o lordship_n their_o parochial_a priest_n over_o who_o they_o preside_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v officer_n in_o that_o degree_n what_o then_o be_v they_o apostle_n their_o successor_n they_o do_v indeed_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v and_o be_v so_o account_v by_o their_o abettor_n and_o so_o do_v the_o pope_n himself_o but_o how_o prove_v they_o their_o succession_n from_o they_o if_o they_o derive_v it_o through_o the_o papacy_n who_o see_v not_o the_o invalidity_n thereof_o how_o lubricous_a and_o uncertain_a be_v that_o their_o succession_n how_o do_v they_o therein_o proclaim_v their_o shame_n and_o yield_v the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n what_o clear_a argument_n that_o they_o be_v antichristian_a if_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o antichristian_a head_n over_o many_o country_n as_o be_v by_o the_o generality_n of_o protestant_n believe_v and_o will_v not_o by_o themselves_o be_v gainsay_v but_o in_o what_o sense_n do_v they_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n do_v they_o succeed_v they_o as_o christian_n that_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n they_o stand_v or_o fall_v in_o respect_n thereof_o to_o their_o own_o master_n herein_o we_o have_v no_o controversy_n with_o they_o as_o not_o willing_a to_o judge_v any_o thing_n before_o the_o time_n do_v they_o succeed_v they_o in_o respect_n to_o their_o offâ—ice_n let_v they_o prove_v that_o and_o take_v the_o cause_n the_o apostle_n be_v first_o immediate_o send_v by_o christ_n second_o extraordinary_a officer_n commissionated_a to_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n throughout_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v their_o lordship_n such_o what_o can_v be_v imagine_v more_o frivolous_a or_o false_a where_o find_v we_o any_o apostle_n after_o the_o departure_n of_o those_o that_o be_v immediate_o by_o christ_n call_v to_o that_o office_n do_v the_o apostle_n ordain_v any_o as_o their_o
his_o paraphrase_n on_o mat._n 23.8_o 9_o 10._o as_o if_o christ_n do_v forbid_v the_o apostle_n to_o impose_v their_o authority_n upon_o any_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o god_n which_o they_o do_v act_n 15.25_o 28._o but_o how_o come_v this_o to_o be_v a_o order_n ordinance_n institution_n of_o the_o house_n of_o christ_n appoint_v by_o himself_o such_o order_n i_o take_v to_o be_v precept_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v god_n gift_n to_o he_o mat._n 28.18_o joh._n 3.35_o and_o 5.22_o 26_o 27._o and_o 17.2_o act_n 3.22_o and_o 5.31_o ephes._n 1.22_o etc._n etc._n no_o precept_n to_o we_o but_o let_v it_o imply_v a_o precept_n to_o we_o do_v not_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n conform_v to_o it_o he_o grant_v they_o do_v so_o in_o word_n but_o not_o in_o deed_n why_o so_o they_o own_o other_o lord_n that_o have_v a_o lawâ—making_a power_n and_o will_v enforce_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o freeborn_a subject_n of_o christ_n over_o his_o church_n beside_o he_o and_o thereby_o proclaim_v their_o disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n which_o be_v as_o the_o sin_n of_o witchcraft_n against_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o their_o rejection_n of_o his_o sceptre_n and_o sovereign_a authority_n over_o they_o this_o be_v a_o high_a charge_n and_o if_o true_a will_v unchristen_v they_o but_o i_o see_v no_o proof_n of_o it_o so_o that_o i_o take_v this_o to_o be_v only_o a_o piece_n of_o oratory_n such_o as_o tertullus_n use_v against_o st._n paul_n act_v 24._o which_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o venomous_a in_o that_o it_o be_v in_o generalibus_fw-la without_o instance_v in_o particular_n which_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o diabolical_a calumniatour_n yet_o i_o shall_v not_o let_v it_o pass_v the_o lord_n he_o mean_n be_v either_o the_o king_n or_o the_o bishop_n the_o king_n be_v own_v by_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n the_o bishop_n in_o the_o promise_n at_o their_o ordination_n wherein_o they_o promise_v the_o lord_n be_v their_o helper_n to_o obey_v reverent_o their_o ordinary_n and_o other_o minister_n unto_o who_o be_v commit_v the_o charge_n and_o government_n over_o they_o follow_v with_o a_o glad_a mind_n and_o will_v their_o godly_a admonition_n and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o their_o godly_a judgement_n the_o law-making_a power_n of_o the_o king_n be_v with_o the_o parliament_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o convocation_n the_o enforce_n of_o the_o conscience_n though_o it_o be_v a_o uncouth_a phrase_n as_o suppose_v the_o conscience_n can_v be_v enforce_v by_o man_n which_o be_v impossible_a be_v mean_v of_o causative_a compulsion_n by_o enjoin_v man_n to_o act_n or_o speak_v according_a to_o such_o statute_n or_o canon_n as_o be_v impose_v on_o they_o under_o certain_a penalty_n how_o many_o and_o which_o of_o these_o act_n or_o speech_n be_v rebellion_n and_o rejection_n of_o christ_n authority_n be_v to_o be_v demonstrate_v and_o not_o person_n of_o place_n and_o authority_n to_o be_v thus_o criminate_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o railer_n and_o scold_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o prove_v that_o though_o such_o act_n and_o speech_n be_v imagine_v to_o be_v such_o rebellion_n yet_o that_o they_o be_v so_o in_o they_o unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v they_o do_v they_o presumptuous_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o proud_a heart_n and_o a_o high_a hand_n which_o if_o this_o author_n have_v not_o learn_v the_o maxim_n calumniare_fw-la audacter_fw-la aliquid_fw-la haerebit_fw-la methinks_v he_o shall_v tremble_v to_o attempt_v but_o since_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o this_o more_o hereafter_o i_o intend_v to_o observe_v his_o motion_n he_o go_v on_o sect._n 4._o minister_n oppose_v not_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n by_o not_o join_v in_o the_o separation_n plead_v for_o 2._o say_v he_o this_o great_a prophet_n and_o king_n have_v also_o reveal_v and_o proclaim_v that_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o those_o who_o he_o have_v call_v by_o his_o word_n shall_v separate_v from_o the_o world_n walk_v together_o in_o particular_a society_n and_o church_n have_v give_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o one_o another_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o their_o mutual_a edification_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o lord_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o sovereign_a institution_n of_o christ_n he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v in_o the_o scripture_n hereunto_o annex_v 1_o cor._n 1.2_o and_o 5.12_o 2_o cor._n 6.17_o rev._n 18.4_o joh._n 15.19_o and_o 17.6_o act_n 2.40_o and_o 19.9_o phil._n 1.5_o act_n 2.41_o and_o 17.4_o 2_o cor._n 8.5_o with_o many_o more_o in_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o we_o may_v be_v copious_a but_o that_o we_o study_v brevity_n the_o diligent_a reader_n know_v where_o to_o find_v this_o theme_n at_o large_a treat_v of_o by_o learned_a ainsworth_n bartlet_n cotton_n rogers_n etc._n etc._n how_o do_v the_o minister_n of_o england_n acquit_v themselves_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o solemn_a appointment_n of_o the_o lord_n alas_o who_o see_v not_o that_o they_o be_v in_o their_o practice_n at_o open_a defiance_n herewith_o have_v it_o in_o derision_n and_o contempt_n make_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o holy_a and_o profane_a admit_v person_n lead_v captive_a by_o the_o devil_n at_o his_o will_n that_o open_o blaspheme_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o deride_v its_o effectual_a operation_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n into_o their_o society_n be_v any_o too_o vile_a except_o such_o as_o true_o fear_v god_n and_o desire_v to_o press_v after_o holiness_n to_o be_v admit_v by_o they_o into_o their_o communion_n be_v not_o their_o church-state_n so_o unlike_a be_v it_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n a_o very_a babel_n a_o den_n of_o dragon_n and_o hold_v of_o unclean_a beast_n answ._n this_o crimination_n proceed_v on_o these_o supposition_n 1._o that_o christian_n shall_v separate_v from_o the_o parish_n assembly_n and_o join_v together_o in_o the_o congregational_a way_n by_o church-covenant_n which_o they_o call_v separate_v from_o the_o world_n 2._o that_o minister_n be_v bind_v to_o reject_v and_o not_o to_o admit_v to_o the_o communion_n those_o that_o be_v profane_a and_o to_o admit_v only_o real_a saint_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n and_o that_o by_o oppose_v the_o way_n of_o separation_n and_o promiscuous_a admission_n to_o the_o communion_n they_o infringe_v the_o solemn_a appointment_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o my_o part_n have_v read_v somewhat_o in_o mr._n ainsworth_n and_o mr._n cotton_v write_n both_o concern_v the_o way_n of_o the_o separatist_n in_o the_o low-countries_n and_o the_o independent_o in_o new-england_n i_o do_v not_o either_o in_o the_o scripture_n here_o allege_v find_v such_o a_o solemn_a appointment_n of_o christ_n either_o that_o private_a person_n or_o minister_n be_v to_o make_v such_o a_o separation_n as_o these_o author_n do_v press_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o other_o nor_o have_v experience_n either_o in_o the_o low-countries_n or_o old_a or_o new-england_n give_v such_o encouragement_n to_o sober_a mind_a christian_n as_o to_o engage_v they_o in_o that_o way_n but_o rather_o many_o division_n declining_n into_o error_n and_o other_o evil_n have_v give_v too_o much_o cause_n for_o man_n to_o doubt_n whether_o it_o be_v ever_o a_o plant_n of_o god_n plant_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n that_o those_o who_o he_o have_v call_v by_o his_o word_n shall_v separate_v from_o the_o world_n and_o this_o they_o be_v to_o do_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o worship_n so_o as_o not_o to_o have_v communion_n with_o they_o therein_o and_o this_o i_o doubt_v not_o may_v be_v prove_v from_o 2_o cor._n 6.17_o and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o text_n allege_v but_o then_o by_o the_o world_n be_v mean_v profess_v infidel_n such_o as_o deny_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o worship_v idol_n or_o at_o least_o such_o as_o be_v profess_v unbeliever_n as_o john_n 15.19_o and_o 17.6_o act_n 2.40_o and_o 19.9_o the_o jew_n be_v and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o refuse_v to_o go_v to_o the_o temple_n to_o pray_v nor_o to_o go_v into_o their_o synagogue_n or_o to_o take_v a_o vow_n and_o purify_v themselves_o at_o the_o temple_n notwithstanding_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o priest_n service_n and_o people_n and_o their_o open_a opposition_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o that_o ever_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n that_o christian_n shall_v separate_v from_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o professor_n of_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n because_o of_o either_o know_a evil_n in_o the_o conversation_n of_o those_o present_a or_o only_o suspect_v or_o report_v be_v without_o all_o colour_n of_o precept_n or_o example_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v true_a the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v invite_v rev._n
18.4_o to_o go_v out_o of_o babylon_n but_o that_o their_o go_v out_o be_v by_o separation_n from_o the_o service_n of_o god_n not_o idolatrous_a or_o from_o a_o church_n not_o heretical_a by_o reason_n of_o some_o suppose_a or_o real_a corruption_n or_o disorder_n or_o defect_n in_o government_n service_n member_n or_o ministry_n be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o text_n that_o it_o need_v no_o other_o refutation_n but_o the_o look_v into_o the_o text_n and_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o forego_n chapter_n of_o withdraw_v from_o such_o as_o walk_v disorderly_a 2_o thess._n 3.6_o enough_o have_v be_v say_v before_o ch_n 2._o sect_n 6._o nor_o be_v it_o make_v any_o where_o the_o minister_n office_n to_o make_v such_o separation_n as_o the_o separatist_n require_v 1_o cor._n 5.12_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o minister_n as_o belong_v to_o their_o office_n to_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v within_o or_o if_o it_o be_v yet_o the_o put_v away_o v_o 13._o be_v not_o make_v his_o act_n and_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v be_v best_a discern_v by_o v_o 2._o christian_n be_v to_o walk_v together_o in_o society_n or_o church_n for_o their_o mutual_a edification_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o they_o be_v no_o doubt_n bind_v to_o do_v as_o occasion_n be_v towards_o all_o christian_n and_o so_o much_o phil._n 1.5_o act_n 2.41_o and_o 17.4_o may_v prove_v but_o that_o they_o be_v to_o conjoin_v in_o separate_a church_n by_o the_o so_o term_a church_n covenant_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o member_n of_o other_o church_n nor_o to_o join_v in_o prayer_n praise_v of_o god_n hear_v break_v bread_n but_o with_o either_o that_o one_o church_n or_o company_n to_o which_o they_o have_v associate_v themselves_o or_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o way_n of_o church-order_n be_v neither_o prove_v from_o those_o text_n or_o 2_o cor._n 8.5_o which_o mention_n no_o such_o church-covenant_n as_o it_o be_v allege_v for_o nor_o any_o other_o and_o therefore_o the_o imputation_n here_o use_v to_o the_o minister_n and_o church_n without_o distinction_n be_v so_o unsavoury_a and_o from_o such_o a_o intemperate_a spirit_n that_o i_o have_v rather_o cover_v they_o than_o rake_v in_o such_o a_o dunghill_n and_o i_o think_v respect_n to_o the_o fraternity_n this_o author_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o shall_v have_v make_v he_o wary_a in_o charge_v the_o minister_n with_o these_o thing_n lest_o some_o of_o his_o adversary_n shall_v throw_v as_o much_o dirt_n on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o separate_a church_n out_o of_o bayly_n dissuasive_a edward_n gangraena_fw-la wield_v history_n of_o antimonianism_n yea_o the_o preface_n to_o their_o declaration_n octob._n 12._o 1658._o beside_o what_o particular_a person_n know_v by_o experience_n and_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o the_o ancient_a separatist_n will_v furnish_v they_o withal_o sect._n 5._o election_n and_o excommunication_n by_o the_o church_n be_v not_o christ_n institution_n yet_o this_o author_n can_v hold_v but_o on_o he_o go_v 3._o say_v he_o that_o he_o have_v entrust_v they_o so_o call_v and_o unite_v together_o with_o power_n and_o give_v they_o rule_n for_o the_o due_a and_o right_o exert_v thereof_o for_o the_o carry_v on_o the_o worship_n of_o his_o house_n to_o choose_v officer_n over_o they_o to_o act_v in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n for_o and_o to_o they_o of_o which_o more_o shall_v be_v speak_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n to_o admit_v member_n to_o excommunicate_a offender_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o we_o find_v shine_v forth_o in_o brightness_n in_o the_o ensue_a scripture_n act._n 1.23_o and_o 6.3_o 5._o and_o 14.23_o 2_o cor._n 8.19_o mat._n 18.17_o 1_o cor._n 5.4_o do_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n conform_v unto_o this_o institution_n of_o christ_n nothing_o less_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n like_o this_o in_o the_o whole_a oeconomie_n invent_v and_o practise_v by_o they_o do_v they_o not_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n labour_v to_o break_v this_o bond_n of_o christ_n asunder_o cast_v away_o this_o cord_n from_o they_o by_o stir_v up_o the_o magistrate_n to_o persecute_v by_o fine_n imprisonment_n banishment_n etc._n etc._n the_o precious_a people_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o desire_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o law_n of_o christ_n brand_a they_o with_o the_o odious_a name_n of_o fanatic_n sectary_n schismatic_n etc._n etc._n answ._n the_o election_n act_v 1.23_o be_v of_o a_o apostle_n and_o that_o by_o lot_n and_o contain_v no_o law_n or_o institution_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o be_v tie_v to_o follow_v of_o the_o impertinent_a allegation_n of_o act_n 6.3_o 5._o and_o 14.23_o enough_o have_v be_v say_v before_o ch_n 2._o sect_n 3._o the_o election_n 2_o cor._n 8_o 19_o be_v of_o a_o person_n not_o to_o be_v a_o pastor_n to_o themselves_o but_o to_o travel_v with_o st._n paul_n about_o the_o contribution_n for_o the_o poor_a saint_n and_o though_o it_o be_v a_o good_a precedent_n for_o the_o like_a occasion_n yet_o be_v but_o a_o fact_n not_o a_o precept_n law_n or_o institution_n of_o christ_n necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v at_o all_o time_n much_o less_o bind_v as_o a_o perpetual_a rule_n in_o election_n of_o pastor_n or_o teacher_n no_o other_o excommunication_n be_v express_v mat._n 18.17_o but_o what_o be_v permit_v to_o the_o injure_a person_n of_o which_o more_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o answer_n to_o this_o author_n preface_n sect._n 15._o the_o delivery_n to_o satan_n 1_o cor._n 5.5_o be_v argue_v by_o peter_n moulin_n in_o his_o vates_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 11._o to_o have_v be_v more_o than_o our_o ordinary_a excommunication_n to_o wit_n the_o permit_v satan_n to_o cruciate_v the_o body_n of_o the_o person_n that_o sin_v which_o no_o church_n now_o have_v power_n to_o do_v nor_o indeed_o be_v the_o church_n then_o to_o do_v it_o but_o the_o apostle_n by_o his_o power_n apostolical_a as_o have_v power_n over_o unclean_a spirit_n though_o absent_a yet_o with_o the_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o their_o presence_n when_o gather_v together_o which_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a in_o the_o genitive_a case_n absolute_o put_v note_v not_o their_o act_n but_o presence_n the_o apostle_n determine_v to_o do_v it_o and_o therefore_o contain_v no_o institution_n of_o christ_n which_o minister_n be_v to_o practice_n what_o else_o be_v charge_v upon_o the_o minister_n it_o concern_v they_o who_o be_v guilty_a to_o answer_v i_o know_v he_o can_v just_o charge_v all_o with_o it_o it_o follow_v sect._n 6._o no_o contempt_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o set_v up_o officer_n and_o office_n 4._o that_o the_o officer_n of_o his_o appointment_n be_v only_o such_o as_o these_o pastor_n teacher_n elder_n deacon_n widow_n or_o helper_n who_o as_o they_o be_v in_o one_o particular_a congregation_n so_o they_o have_v not_o any_o lordship_n or_o lordly_a authority_n over_o each_o other_o be_v all_o brethren_n ephes._n 4.11_o rom._n 12.7_o and_o 16.1_o 1_o cor._n 12.28_o phil._n 1.1_o 1_o pet._n 5.1_o 2_o 3._o act._n 6.5_o and_o 15.2_o and_o 20.17_o and_o 28.21_o 28._o 1_o tim._n 3._o chap._n and_o 5.9_o 10_o 17._o this_o law_n of_o christ_n so_o clear_o reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o subject_v to_o that_o they_o have_v neither_o the_o name_n nor_o thing_n require_v by_o he_o therein_o see_v up_o other_o officer_n and_o office_n as_o if_o in_o open_a contempt_n and_o defiance_n of_o his_o authority_n of_o which_o it_o may_v righteous_o be_v say_v he_o do_v at_o no_o time_n command_v they_o neither_o do_v it_o ever_o enter_v into_o his_o heart_n so_o to_o do_v answ._n it_o be_v true_a that_o those_o who_o he_o call_v officer_n be_v mention_v in_o some_o or_o other_o of_o those_o text_n he_o cite_v and_o be_v some_o of_o they_o term_v gift_n give_v by_o god_n or_o christ_n in_o or_o to_o or_o for_o his_o church_n or_o body_n but_o there_o be_v also_o other_o as_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n mention_v in_o some_o of_o the_o text_n as_o give_v also_o by_o god_n and_o therefore_o those_o who_o he_o reckon_v be_v not_o the_o only_a officer_n of_o his_o appointment_n nor_o all_o of_o they_o to_o be_v in_o one_o congregation_n apostle_n be_v certain_o to_o go_v up_o and_o down_o and_o though_o they_o have_v not_o lordship_n or_o lordly_a authority_n over_o other_o yet_o have_v they_o authority_n preeminence_n and_o some_o kind_n of_o superiority_n over_o other_o and_o if_o not_o in_o the_o same_o measure_n yet_o some_o superiority_n be_v still_o allot_v to_o pastor_n over_o deacon_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v officer_n to_o be_v still_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v it_o unlikely_a that_o those_o
elder_n who_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n 1_o tim._n 5.17_o have_v some_o preeminence_n above_o the_o rest_n nor_o do_v the_o relation_n of_o brotherhood_n hinder_v but_o that_o though_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o common_a faith_n all_o of_o they_o be_v equal_a yet_o some_o may_v have_v some_o power_n or_o office_n commit_v to_o they_o which_o other_o have_v not_o and_o so_o may_v have_v authority_n over_o they_o that_o some_o office_n or_o service_n may_v be_v add_v to_o those_o mention_v may_v be_v gather_v from_o 2_o cor._n 8.19_o whether_o all_o the_o officer_n or_o office_n be_v right_o order_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o our_o present_a enquiry_n much_o have_v be_v say_v before_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o and_o three_o chapter_n of_o this_o writing_n which_o need_v not_o be_v here_o repeat_v that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n have_v neither_o name_n nor_o thing_n require_v by_o christ_n in_o this_o law_n be_v notorious_o false_a the_o name_n of_o pastor_n teacher_n or_o doctor_n deacon_n or_o minister_n and_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n continue_v therein_o both_o in_o the_o name_n and_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v set_v up_o other_o officer_n and_o office_n as_o if_o in_o open_a contempt_n and_o defiance_n of_o christ_n authority_n can_v be_v say_v but_o very_o unrighteous_o nor_o do_v the_o alteration_n or_o addition_n any_o more_o prove_v it_o than_o the_o set_n up_o catechist_n or_o expositor_n or_o lecturer_n in_o the_o primitive_a or_o late_a time_n prove_v open_a defiance_n and_o contempt_n of_o christ_n authority_n he_o go_v on_o in_o the_o same_o vein_n of_o crimination_n thus_o sect._n 7._o election_n of_o minister_n by_o the_o common_a suffrage_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o prove_v to_o be_v christ_n appointment_n 5._o that_o these_o officer_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o common_a suffrage_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o solemn_o set_v apart_o by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n this_o be_v evident_o comprise_v in_o the_o ensue_a scripture_n act._n 1.15_o and_o 6_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 5._o and_o 14.23_o and_o 1.23_o 26._o and_o 9.26_o 27._o in_o conformity_n whereunto_o we_o find_v the_o saint_n for_o many_o century_n of_o year_n after_o christ_n in_o the_o peaceable_a possession_n of_o this_o their_o privilege_n and_o right_n clemens_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n p_o 57_o say_v our_o apostle_n also_o know_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o contention_n will_v be_v about_o the_o name_n of_o episcopal_a charge_n therefore_o for_o this_o reason_n have_v receive_v a_o full_a predetermination_n they_o constitute_v such_o as_o be_v forenominate_v and_o in_o their_o instructive_a distribution_n deliver_v that_o if_o they_o be_v negligent_a other_o approve_a man_n shall_v receive_v their_o ministration_n be_v ordain_v by_o they_o or_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n by_o other_o choice_a man_n all_o the_o church_n consent_v thereunto_o yea_o afterward_o let_v some_o one_o among_o you_o ingenious_a merciful_a fill_v with_o love_n speak_v if_o through_o i_o faction_n and_o contention_n schism_n i_o will_v depart_v of_o which_o if_o you_o be_v willing_a i_o return_v and_o will_v do_v the_o thing_n appoint_v by_o the_o multitude_n wherein_o he_o full_o assert_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n or_o people_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v plead_v for_o and_o afterward_o during_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n christ_n have_v not_o leave_v himself_o without_o a_o witness_n nor_o his_o people_n without_o champion_n to_o plead_v their_o right_n in_o this_o matter_n to_o instance_n but_o in_o a_o few_o that_o lively_a witness_n of_o christ_n martin_n luther_n loud_o proclaim_v that_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o choose_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o long_o before_o he_o cyprian_n who_o live_v about_o 260_o year_n after_o christ_n say_v plebs_fw-la obsequens_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o people_n that_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o fear_v he_o aught_o to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o a_o wicked_a pastor_n see_v the_o people_n themselves_o chief_o have_v either_o power_n to_o choose_v pastor_n that_o be_v worthy_a or_o to_o refuse_v those_o that_o be_v unworthy_a cypr._n epist._n 68_o and_o tell_v we_o plain_o that_o this_o be_v bottom_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n that_o that_o be_v a_o just_a and_o lawful_a ordination_n which_o be_v try_v by_o the_o judgement_n and_o voice_n of_o all_o viz._n that_o fear_n and_o obey_v god_n of_o the_o same_o mind_n long_v after_o be_v francis_n lambard_n the_o companion_n of_o luther_n in_o germany_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o book_n entitle_v the_o sum_n of_o christianity_n who_o say_v very_o every_o parish_n ought_v to_o have_v his_o proper_a bishop_n the_o which_o shall_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o people_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o commonalty_n of_o every_o parish_n who_o if_o they_o swerve_v one_o jot_n or_o tittle_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n aught_o to_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o people_n and_o other_o more_o fit_a to_o be_v elect_v by_o they_o and_o in_o chap._n 5._o of_o the_o say_a book_n he_o profess_v that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o gievous_a crime_n and_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v suffer_v that_o many_o child_n of_o perdition_n do_v deprive_v the_o people_n of_o god_n of_o their_o just_a right_n and_o title_n viz._n to_o choose_v they_o a_o pastor_n peter_n martyr_n in_o his_o common_a place_n refer_v the_o choose_n and_o election_n of_o minister_n to_o the_o people_n as_o their_o undoubted_a right_n to_o who_o we_o may_v join_v mr._n bullinger_n who_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n exercise_v not_o tyranny_n in_o the_o church_n in_o ordain_v minister_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n bullin_n decad._n 5._o serm._n 4._o tit._n 1._o 1_o tim._n 5._o gualther_n also_o upon_o act._n 1.25_o say_v that_o those_o that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n handle_v the_o matter_n as_o evil_a as_o the_o monk_n and_o popish_a bishop_n in_o that_o they_o restore_v not_o again_o to_o the_o church_n the_o liberty_n of_o choose_v minister_n which_o by_o tyranny_n they_o take_v from_o they_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n be_v zanchie_a calvin_n beza_n danaeus_n tilenus_n tyndal_n the_o martyr_n with_o many_o other_o as_o mr._n fox_n cartwright_n mr._n jacob_n etc._n etc._n we_o can_v omit_v the_o famous_a case_n of_o the_o unite_a brethren_n of_o bohemia_n who_o conclude_v the_o whole_a papacy_n to_o be_v pure_o antichristian_a can_v not_o allow_v of_o the_o ordination_n of_o their_o minister_n by_o any_o in_o communion_n with_o it_o and_o yet_o be_v persuade_v of_o a_o necessity_n of_o continue_v that_o ordinance_n in_o a_o way_n of_o succession_n send_v some_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o armenian_a church_n who_o return_v with_o dissatisfaction_n they_o thereupon_o commit_v themselves_o and_o their_o cause_n to_o god_n and_o choose_v elder_n from_o among_o themselves_o and_o by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n solemn_o set_v they_o apart_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n to_o these_o many_o more_o may_v be_v add_v the_o practice_n plead_v for_o as_o be_v evident_a be_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o first_o election_n of_o ordinary_a new-testament_n officer_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n till_o after_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n when_o pride_n and_o tyranny_n soon_o bring_v all_o thing_n into_o horrible_a confusion_n upon_o the_o pretext_n of_o decency_n and_o order_n yet_o in_o the_o worst_a of_o time_n have_v the_o witness_n of_o christ_n bear_v their_o testimony_n hereunto_o what_o say_v our_o reverend_a father_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o these_o thing_n have_v they_o not_o a_o equal_a respect_n to_o this_o appointment_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o those_o before_o instance_a in_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n like_o it_o almost_o practise_v by_o they_o in_o this_o great_a concern_n of_o separate_a person_n for_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o whole_o disannul_v and_o break_v by_o they_o have_v they_o any_o such_o call_v to_o the_o ministry_n do_v they_o at_o all_o value_n or_o esteem_v of_o it_o be_v they_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o this_o day_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v not_o the_o print_n of_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o old_a strumpet_n of_o rome_n the_o bloody_a persecutor_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o cunning_a deviser_n of_o a_o new_a self-invented_n and_o whorish_a worship_n to_o be_v sole_o find_v in_o the_o path_n they_o be_v in_o this_o matter_n traverse_v and_o can_v such_o be_v account_v as_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o
with_o many_o more_o that_o may_v be_v add_v to_o which_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n be_v to_o subscribe_v and_o own_o as_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o their_o admission_n into_o the_o ministry_n according_a to_o the_o 38._o canon_n ecclesiastical_a be_v any_o of_o these_o ordinance_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n when_o or_o where_o be_v they_o institute_v by_o by_o he_o that_o these_o be_v post_n set_v by_o the_o lord_n post_n and_o threshold_n by_o his_o threshold_n of_o which_o the_o lord_n complain_v ezek._n 43.8_o who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n do_v conform_v and_o subscribe_v hereunto_o can_v be_v deny_v and_o thence_o a_o own_n subscribe_v and_o submit_v to_o order_n and_o constitution_n that_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n appointment_n be_v evident_o evince_v answ._n though_o i_o undertake_v not_o to_o justify_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n of_o the_o synod_n at_o london_n anno_fw-la 1603._o nor_o need_v the_o present_a minister_n nor_o perhaps_o will_v they_o or_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o take_v it_o upon_o they_o yet_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o false_o and_o injurious_o this_o author_n have_v deal_v with_o they_o and_o how_o superficial_o he_o have_v handle_v this_o argument_n i_o say_v i._o that_o he_o have_v misrecited_a the_o canon_n in_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o 14_o particular_n allege_v 1._o in_o the_o 7._o canon_n it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o the_o order_n and_o office_n of_o arch_a bishop_n bishop_n dean_n archdeacon_n with_o many_o other_o appertain_v unto_o this_o hierarchy_n be_v order_n needful_a and_o necessary_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n nor_o be_v it_o require_v therein_o that_o the_o minister_n promise_v subjection_n and_o obedience_n unto_o they_o but_o it_o be_v censure_v as_o a_o wicked_a error_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n under_o his_o majesty_n by_o archbishop_n bishop_n dean_n arch-deacons_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o bear_v office_n in_o the_o same_o be_v antichristian_a or_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v require_v of_o such_o as_o have_v thus_o affirm_v that_o before_o their_o absolution_n from_o excommunication_n they_o repent_v and_o public_o revoke_v it_o 2._o in_o the_o 4._o canon_n minister_n be_v not_o require_v to_o own_o and_o submit_v to_o a_o liturgy_n or_o prescript_n form_n of_o worship_n devise_v by_o man_n and_o impose_v sole_o by_o their_o authority_n nor_o to_o tie_v themselves_o to_o it_o neither_o diminish_v nor_o add_v in_o the_o matter_n or_o form_n thereof_o but_o it_o be_v judge_v a_o wicked_a error_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o form_n of_o god_n worship_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n establish_v by_o the_o law_n and_o contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n be_v a_o corrupt_a superstitious_a or_o unlawful_a worship_n of_o god_n or_o contain_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o that_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v require_v of_o such_o as_o have_v thus_o affirm_v that_o before_o their_o absolution_n from_o excommunication_n they_o repent_v and_o public_o revoke_v it_o 3._o in_o the_o three_o particular_a be_v sundry_a thing_n liable_a to_o exception_n 1._o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n be_v prescribe_v which_o i_o find_v not_o there_o but_o in_o the_o 18_o canon_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o well_o that_o when_o this_o author_n do_v not_o yet_o he_o tell_v we_o some_o will_v say_v that_o kneel_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n smell_v very_o strong_a of_o the_o popish_a leven_n and_o be_v but_o one_o peg_n beneath_o the_o adoration_n of_o their_o breaden_a god_n when_o he_o may_v know_v that_o not_o only_o the_o 28._o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o homily_n of_o the_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n and_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v full_o against_o it_o but_o also_o the_o compiler_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o their_o refusal_n and_o abhorrency_n of_o such_o adoration_n and_o in_o the_o rubric_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n as_o it_o be_v now_o establish_v after_o the_o communion_n there_o be_v a_o clear_a and_o sufficient_a declaration_n against_o it_o which_o shall_v if_o this_o author_n have_v deal_v candid_o have_v be_v tell_v ignorant_a people_n who_o be_v draw_v into_o a_o separation_n upon_o this_o suggestion_n 3._o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o 36_o canon_n subscription_n be_v require_v to_o this_o article_n that_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o of_o order_v of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n contain_v in_o it_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_o use_v and_o that_o he_o himself_o will_v use_v the_o form_n in_o the_o say_a book_n prescribe_v in_o public_a prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o none_o other_o which_o i_o take_v not_o to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o own_v submit_v and_o engage_v to_o conform_v to_o all_o the_o order_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n prescribe_v therein_o 4._o it_o be_v say_v canon_n 32._o the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n be_v a_o step_n or_o degree_n to_o the_o ministry_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o subscription_n be_v require_v in_o the_o 36._o canon_n to_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n as_o i_o have_v set_v it_o down_o here_o but_o they_o be_v not_o require_v by_o that_o subscription_n to_o own_o this_o assertion_n that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n be_v the_o first_o step_n or_o degree_n to_o the_o ministry_n 5._o in_o the_o 49._o canon_n it_o be_v say_v no_o person_n whatsoever_o not_o examine_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n or_o not_o license_v for_o a_o sufficient_a or_o convenient_a preacher_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o expound_v in_o his_o own_o cure_n or_o elsewhere_o any_o scripture_n or_o matter_n or_o doctrine_n but_o they_o do_v not_o speak_v thou_o judge_v worthy_a of_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n they_o may_v have_v a_o cure_n of_o soul_n by_o indirect_a mean_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o law_n to_o debarr_v they_o or_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o want_n of_o sufficient_a preacher_n as_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n or_o for_o want_n of_o maintenance_n for_o able_a preacher_n to_o undertake_v it_o who_o be_v not_o judge_v worthy_a of_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n 6_o and_o 7._o neither_o of_o the_o position_n be_v canon_n 49_o 57_o though_o their_o ministration_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v make_v sufficient_a and_o the_o 8._o particular_a be_v in_o canon_n 57_o 9_o can._n 60._o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o confirmation_n by_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o solemn_a ancient_a and_o laudable_a custom_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n continue_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o all_o bishop_n shall_v lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o child_n baptize_v and_o instruct_v in_o the_o catechism_n of_o christian_a religion_n pray_v over_o they_o and_o blessing_n they_o which_o we_o common_o call_v confirmation_n and_o that_o this_o holy_a action_n have_v be_v accustom_v in_o the_o church_n in_o former_a age_n 10._o it_o be_v not_o say_v canon_n 62._o that_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o office_n of_o minister_n to_o marry_v but_o they_o be_v only_o regulate_v therein_o 11._o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o suspend_v according_a to_o can._n 68_o minister_n refuse_v to_o bury_v but_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o be_v not_o there_o assert_v though_o presuppose_v 12_o 13._o minister_n preach_v administer_a the_o communion_n in_o private_a house_n except_o in_o time_n of_o necessity_n some_o appoint_v of_o fast_n hold_v meeting_n for_o sermon_n be_v forbid_v can._n 71_o 72._o but_o it_o be_v not_o there_o determine_v that_o they_o be_v forbid_v because_o of_o the_o unlawfulness_n inexpediency_n or_o inconvenience_n may_v occasion_v a_o prohibition_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o unlawful_a 14._o it_o be_v not_o assert_v can._n 74._o that_o minister_n ought_v to_o be_v distinguish_v by_o the_o habit_n there_o prescribe_v but_o that_o ancient_a church_n think_v it_o fit_a ii_o be_v all_o true_a which_o this_o author_n have_v allege_v in_o these_o 14_o particular_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o true_a which_o he_o say_v that_o either_o in_o the_o 36_o or_o 38._o canon_n ecclesiastical_a minister_n be_v to_o subscribe_v to_o and_o own_o all_o these_o order_n and_o ordinance_n as_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n iii_o to_o the_o question_n be_v any_o of_o these_o
ordinance_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n when_o or_o where_o be_v they_o institute_v by_o he_o i_o may_v answer_v by_o cross_a interrogation_n be_v the_o church-covenant_n gather_v of_o church_n in_o the_o congregational_a way_n by_o sever_a choice_n member_n from_o the_o rest_n require_v a_o account_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o conversion_n make_v election_n by_o the_o common_a suffrage_n of_o the_o member_n essential_a to_o a_o minister_n imposition_n of_o hand_n tie_v to_o the_o eldership_n of_o that_o church_n maintenance_n by_o collection_n every_o lord_n day_n excommunication_n by_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o member_n with_o many_o more_o of_o the_o order_n of_o congregational_a church_n ordinance_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n when_o and_o where_o be_v they_o institute_v by_o he_o it_o be_v not_o i_o presume_v altogether_o forget_v that_o such_o question_n have_v be_v propound_v to_o they_o by_o mr._n ball_n apollonius_n and_o many_o other_o and_o their_o answer_n judge_v insufficient_a and_o if_o they_o can_v show_v christ_n appointment_n for_o their_o order_n which_o they_o require_v why_o do_v they_o charge_v so_o deep_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n as_o deny_v and_o oppose_v the_o prophetical_a and_o kingly_a office_n of_o christ_n for_o submit_v to_o order_n which_o as_o well_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o christ_n appointment_n as_o their_o own_o or_o at_o least_o when_o they_o themselves_o may_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v conclude_v to_o deny_v or_o oppose_v the_o same_o office_n but_o for_o a_o direct_a answer_n i_o grant_v they_o be_v not_o ordinance_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o judge_v they_o may_v be_v submit_v and_o conform_v to_o and_o require_v of_o governor_n while_o they_o be_v regulate_v by_o law_n of_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n and_o do_v think_v that_o mr._n hooker_n in_o his_o three_o first_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n have_v evince_v thus_o much_o iv._o to_o what_o be_v say_v that_o these_o be_v post_n set_v by_o the_o lord_n post_n and_o threshold_n by_o his_o threshold_n of_o which_o the_o lord_n complain_v ezek._n 43.8_o who_o see_v not_o i_o answer_v diodate_v his_o annot._n on_o ezek._n 43.8_o be_v this_o their_o threshold_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o set_v their_o idol_n and_o perform_v their_o service_n in_o my_o temple_n in_o place_n and_o chapel_n near_o to_o the_o place_n which_o be_v consecrate_v to_o my_o service_n see_v 2_o king_n 16_o 14._o and_o 21.7_o jer._n 11.15_o ezek._n 8.3_o and_o 23.39_o and_o 44.7_o all_o the_o interpreter_n i_o meet_v with_o and_o the_o word_n themselves_o show_v that_o the_o thing_n complain_v of_o be_v another_o thing_n than_o make_v order_n and_o constitution_n without_o revelation_n and_o appointment_n of_o christ_n for_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n such_o as_o those_o constitution_n in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v which_o in_o christian_a church_n have_v in_o like_a sort_n be_v make_v in_o the_o best_a time_n yea_o and_o some_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n without_o reproof_n to_o wit_n idolatrous_a practice_n by_o their_o king_n such_o as_o ahaz_n and_o manasseh_n be_v call_v whoredom_n v_o 7_o 9_o and_o abomination_n which_o they_o commit_v and_o defile_v god_n holy_a name_n and_o for_o which_o be_v consume_v they_o in_o his_o anger_n and_o therefore_o tell_v this_o author_n that_o i_o see_v not_o those_o ordinance_n he_o mention_n to_o be_v post_n set_v by_o the_o lord_n post_n and_o threshold_n by_o his_o threshold_n complain_v of_o ezek_n 43.8_o but_o rather_o think_v he_o in_o a_o dream_n or_o frenzy_n that_o say_v he_o see_v it_o yea_o further_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o complaint_n be_v against_o their_o act_n as_o add_v invention_n of_o man_n to_o god_n ordinance_n yet_o this_o can_v be_v understand_v but_o of_o such_o as_o be_v make_v god_n worship_n or_o wherein_o that_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v be_v alter_v or_o corrupt_v and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v no_o small_a abuse_n of_o this_o text_n which_o occurr_v in_o sundry_a print_a sermon_n and_o other_o book_n to_o make_v every_o order_n of_o man_n about_o god_n worship_n or_o the_o govern_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v thus_o brand_v and_o out_o of_o all_o infer_v that_o what_o he_o say_v he_o have_v evident_o evince_v be_v but_o a_o vain_a brag_n of_o this_o author_n let_v we_o proceed_v in_o view_v what_o follow_v sect._n 3_o make_v canon_n in_o thing_n undetermined_a and_o subjection_n to_o they_o agree_v with_o scripture_n object_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o though_o these_o canon_n and_o constitution_n own_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n in_o so_o many_o word_n yet_o by_o consequence_n they_o may_v rational_o be_v deduce_v from_o thence_o as_o where_o it_o be_v command_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n 1_o cor._n 14.40_o which_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v rule_n and_o constitution_n about_o which_o when_o it_o have_v do_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o son_n thereof_o to_o own_o or_o subject_n to_o without_o question_v its_o authority_n answ._n though_o i_o assert_v not_o that_o the_o canon_n and_o constitution_n ecclesiastical_a of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v be_v rational_o deduce_v from_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o make_v not_o the_o objection_n as_o here_o it_o be_v frame_v yet_o i_o assert_v that_o canon_n and_o constitution_n ecclesiastical_a concern_v divine_a worship_n and_o church_n covernment_n may_v be_v make_v by_o governor_n if_o they_o be_v not_o opposite_a to_o such_o rule_n as_o be_v in_o scripture_n about_o god_n worship_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o church_n and_o be_v indeed_o subservient_fw-fr and_o conducible_a to_o the_o well-ordering_a of_o such_o worship_n and_o rule_n and_o that_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n under_o their_o governor_n shall_v submit_v to_o and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o they_o as_o to_o other_o humane_a law_n not_o conceive_v the_o thing_n command_v obligatory_a of_o their_o conscience_n as_o thing_n appoint_v by_o divine_a authority_n so_o as_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v sin_n to_o disobey_v or_o omit_v they_o in_o any_o case_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o general_a precept_n of_o obedience_n heb._n 13.17_o and_o in_o order_n to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o rule_n without_o any_o contempt_n of_o their_o authority_n or_o refractariness_n they_o shall_v be_v either_o active_o or_o passive_o obey_v though_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v only_o indifferent_a and_o not_o of_o themselves_o or_o direct_o bind_v the_o conscience_n and_o this_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v prove_v 1._o from_o reason_n because_o without_o such_o regulation_n church_n society_n can_v no_o more_o be_v continue_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o mind_n and_o capacity_n than_o other_o society_n which_o be_v prove_v true_a by_o experience_n 2._o from_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o church_n who_o have_v in_o process_n of_o time_n find_v it_o necessary_a to_o have_v synod_n to_o this_o end_n 3._o from_o the_o course_n god_n have_v take_v with_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o who_o he_o have_v deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o necessary_n of_o worship_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o have_v leave_v many_o accidental_n about_o worship_n and_o church_n government_n undetermined_a &_o therefore_o leave_v they_o partly_o to_o each_o one_o be_v own_o light_n in_o thing_n concern_v himself_o only_o partly_o to_o the_o ruler_n domestical_a national_a civil_a ecclesiastical_a in_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o several_a community_n 4._o from_o the_o text_n 1_o cor._n 14.40_o heb._n 13.17_o and_o other_o place_n for_o in_o that_o after_o all_o his_o discourse_n about_o order_v the_o use_n of_o their_o gift_n he_o end_v with_o this_o general_a rule_n he_o thereby_o show_v that_o more_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v order_v by_o that_o rule_n either_o by_o each_o one_o himself_o or_o by_o their_o governor_n as_o he_o himself_o do_v resolve_v 1_o cor._n 11.34_o and_o appoint_v titus_n and_o timothy_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o they_o and_o enjoin_v obedience_n heb._n 13.17_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v answer_v hereto_o he_o say_v sect._n 4._o it_o be_v no_o derogation_n from_o scripture_n or_o christ_n that_o such_o canon_n be_v make_v and_o obey_v answ._n that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n of_o moment_n in_o this_o objection_n though_o their_o achilles_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o that_o which_o they_o be_v upon_o every_o turn_n produce_v be_v easy_o demonstrate_v the_o whole_a of_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o as_o uncertain_a principle_n yea_o upon_o as_o notorious_o false_a
canon_n of_o his_o stand_n for_o fear_v of_o shed_v aught_o but_o i_o deny_v that_o kneel_v in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o receive_v be_v ever_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n any_o rite_n of_o or_o for_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o or_o any_o creature_n and_o therefore_o not_o idolatrous_a i_o deny_v not_o the_o error_n of_o their_o mind_n concern_v that_o they_o receive_v into_o their_o mouth_n but_o i_o deny_v that_o they_o ever_o intend_v adoration_n of_o the_o species_n at_o that_o moment_n of_o time_n when_o they_o take_v it_o in_o their_o mouth_n but_o then_o turn_v themselves_o to_o god_n rather_o to_o give_v he_o thanks_o which_o be_v not_o uncomely_a of_o which_o he_o give_v three_o reason_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v never_o yet_o enjoin_v by_o any_o pope_n that_o they_o shall_v then_o kneel_v 2._o in_o the_o mass_n there_o be_v no_o direction_n for_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n when_o it_o be_v receive_v 3._o for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o incongruous_a thing_n in_o their_o superstition_n to_o adore_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o high_a than_o their_o poll_n when_o they_o adore_v it_o because_o they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o humble_v themselves_o to_o that_o which_o be_v low_o than_o they_o can_v cast_v themselves_o to_o this_o last_o reason_n nothing_o be_v return_v by_o dr._n ames_n in_o his_o triplic_n ch_n 4._o p._n 429._o and_o dallaeus_n adv_o lat_fw-la cult_a l._n 9_o c._n 13._o id_fw-la quod_fw-la adoratur_fw-la eo_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la adoratur_fw-la celsius_fw-la ac_fw-la sublimius_fw-la aliquid_fw-la esse_fw-la debere_fw-la insito_fw-la à _fw-la natura_fw-la ipsa_fw-la sensu_fw-la omnes_fw-la mortales_fw-la confitentur_fw-la atque_fw-la consentiunt_fw-la to_o which_o be_v to_o be_v add_v that_o kneel_v be_v use_v according_a to_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n with_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o at_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o wine_n as_o well_o as_o at_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o papist_n and_o therefore_o kneel_v be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o adoration_n of_o the_o bread_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v and_o for_o that_o which_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v kneel_v be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o several_a hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o invention_n and_o introduction_n of_o the_o popish_a breaden-god_n it_o be_v deny_v by_o the_o same_o dr._n burges_n in_o that_o and_o other_o follow_v chapter_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n paybody_n and_o other_o about_o which_o and_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o most_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o i_o shall_v make_v inquiry_n since_o if_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o it_o prove_v nor_o that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n do_v oppose_v the_o kingly_a and_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n by_o their_o submit_v to_o kneel_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n sect._n 10._o forbid_v to_o marry_v or_o eat_v flesh_n at_o certain_a time_n be_v not_o character_n of_o apostate_n as_o 1_o tim._n 4.3_o be_v mean_v it_o be_v add_v what_o shall_v i_o mention_v the_o constitution_n and_o canon_n before_o point_v to_o wherein_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o any_o to_o preach_v not_o license_v by_o the_o bishop_n thereunto_o to_o marry_v or_o eat_v flesh_n at_o certain_a time_n with_o many_o more_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n all_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o sovereign_a edict_n of_o christ_n and_o some_o of_o they_o evident_a character_n of_o the_o last_o day_n apostate_n 1_o tim._n 4.3_o from_o who_o saint_n be_v warn_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o turn_v aside_o ver_fw-la 5._o these_o we_o have_v produce_v carry_v a_o undeniable_a evidence_n with_o they_o that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n do_v own_o submit_v and_o subscribe_v to_o order_n and_o ordinance_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o deny_v his_o prophetical_a and_o kingly_a office_n answ._n to_o that_o of_o forbid_v to_o preach_v answer_n be_v make_v in_o the_o examine_v this_o chapter_n sect._n 2._o forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n at_o certain_a time_n upon_o politic_a consideration_n or_o for_o the_o better_a observe_v a_o religious_a fast_o be_v not_o character_n of_o the_o apostate_n 1_o tim._n 4.3_o but_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o such_o passage_n of_o scripture_n as_o jonah_n 3.7_o joel_n 2.16_o 1_o cor._n 7.5_o dan._n 10.3_o nor_o do_v i_o think_v the_o most_o zealous_a separatist_n but_o will_v restrain_v from_o marriage_n and_o flesh_n the_o member_n of_o their_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o solemn_a fast_n or_o will_v count_v it_o evil_n that_o the_o magistrate_n forbid_v for_o civil_a end_n abstinence_n from_o some_o kind_n of_o food_n which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o england_n rather_o than_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n which_o make_v it_o not_o a_o sin_n against_o god_n to_o marry_v or_o eat_v flesh_n then_o be_v unjust_o make_v the_o character_n of_o apostate_n 1_o tim._n 4.3_o which_o be_v more_o just_o charge_v on_o the_o monk_n and_o popish_a votary_n who_o account_v it_o sinful_a to_o marry_v as_o if_o it_o be_v unchastness_n and_o more_o lawful_a to_o use_v concubine_n than_o wife_n for_o priest_n as_o if_o they_o join_v with_o pope_n siricius_n term_v such_o person_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o such_o as_o can_v not_o please_v god_n and_o place_n more_o holiness_n in_o eat_v fish_n than_o flesh_n which_o sort_n of_o people_n be_v very_o accurate_o prove_v to_o be_v there_o characterise_v by_o mr._n joseph_n mede_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o daemon_n entitle_v the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o late_a time_n that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v such_o or_o that_o precept_n which_o be_v not_o 1_o tim._n 4.5_o 2_o tim._n 3.5_o from_o such_o turn_n aside_o belong_v to_o they_o be_v not_o prove_v by_o this_o author_n nor_o that_o they_o do_v own_o submit_v and_o subscribe_v to_o order_n and_o ordinance_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n or_o deny_v his_o prophetical_a and_o kingly_a office_n french_a protestant_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o charenton_n 1644._o chap._n 13._o art_n 24._o the_o church_n shall_v not_o solemnise_v marriage_n in_o the_o day_n on_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v administer_v nor_o on_o the_o day_n of_o a_o public_a fast._n see_v this_o crimination_n retort_v on_o the_o separatist_n by_o paget_n in_o his_o arrow_n ch_n 6._o sect_n 3._o p._n 155._o n._n 5._o yet_o he_o have_v not_o do_v with_o this_o argument_n sect._n 11._o no_o such_o headship_n be_v own_v by_o the_o present_a minister_n as_o be_v a_o denial_n of_o christ_n office_n to_o all_o that_o hitherto_o have_v be_v offer_v in_o this_o matter_n we_o shall_v yet_o add_v as_o a_o further_a demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n we_o be_v in_o the_o disquisition_n of_o arg._n 3._o those_o that_o acknowledge_v another_o head_n over_o the_o church_n beside_o christ_n deny_v his_o prophetical_a and_o kingly_a office_n but_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n do_v own_o and_o acknowledge_v another_o head_n over_o the_o church_n beside_o christ_n therefore_o if_o the_o assertion_n of_o another_o king_n in_o england_n that_o as_o the_o head_n thereof_o have_v power_n of_o make_v and_o give_v forth_o law_n to_o the_o freeborn_a subject_n therein_o be_v a_o denial_n of_o his_o kingly_a authority_n as_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v the_o major_a or_o first_o proposition_n can_v be_v deny_v if_o christ_n be_v the_o alone_a king_n of_o his_o church_n as_o such_o he_o be_v its_o alone_a head_n and_o lawgiver_n if_o he_o have_v not_o by_o any_o statute-law_n establish_v any_o other_o headship_n in_o and_o over_o his_o church_n to_o act_v in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n from_o and_o under_o he_o beside_o himself_o who_o see_v not_o the_o assertion_n of_o such_o a_o headship_n carry_v with_o it_o a_o contempt_n and_o denial_n of_o his_o authority_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o headship_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o know_v when_o and_o where_o it_o be_v institute_v whether_o such_o a_o dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n over_o the_o subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n with_o respect_n to_o worship_n be_v grant_v by_o they_o to_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n absolute_o or_o conditional_o if_o the_o first_o then_o must_v the_o church_n it_o seem_v be_v govern_v by_o person_n cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n trample_v upon_o his_o royal_a command_n and_o edict_n for_o so_o it_o be_v possible_a it_o may_v fall_v out_o those_o that_o attain_v this_o headship_n may_v do_v as_o it_o be_v evident_a many_o pope_n of_o rome_n the_o great_a
that_o be_v excommunicate_a of_o excommunicate_v suspend_v or_o inflict_v other_o censure_n and_o penalty_n on_o any_o that_o offend_v yea_o on_o prince_n and_o nation_n final_o of_o all_o thing_n of_o the_o like_a sort_n for_o govern_v of_o the_o church_n even_o whatsoever_o touch_v either_o preach_a of_o doctrine_n or_o practise_v of_o discipline_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n which_o his_o practice_n show_v to_o be_v such_o as_o to_o dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o by_o legitimate_v incestuous_a marriage_n release_n of_o lawful_a oath_n grant_v indulgence_n release_n out_o of_o purgatory_n canonise_a of_o saint_n consecrate_v of_o thing_n for_o the_o expulsion_n of_o devil_n with_o many_o more_o and_o iâ—_n it_o be_v true_a which_o be_v relate_v in_o a_o book_n late_o print_v to_o have_v be_v assert_v by_o the_o party_n of_o jesuit_n in_o the_o college_n of_o clermont_n in_o france_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o only_o infallible_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o also_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n he_o be_v elevate_v to_o that_o height_n as_o to_o accomplish_v the_o pprophecy_n which_o be_v 2_o thess._n 2.4_o but_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n do_v abhor_v the_o give_v such_o power_n to_o the_o king_n bishop_n or_o convocation_n yea_o it_o be_v disclaim_v by_o the_o king_n bishop_n and_o convocation_n as_o blasphemous_a and_o that_o power_n they_o ascribe_v to_o the_o church_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o 34._o article_n of_o religion_n every_o particular_a or_o national_a church_n have_v authority_n to_o ordain_v change_n and_o abolish_v ceremony_n or_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n ordain_v only_o by_o man_n authority_n so_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edify_v and_o that_o which_o they_o acknowledge_v belong_v to_o the_o king_n as_o the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o of_o all_o other_o his_o highness_n dominion_n and_o country_n as_o well_o in_o all_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n or_o cause_n as_o temporal_a be_v thus_o explain_v artic._n 37._o we_o give_v not_o to_o our_o prince_n the_o minister_a either_o of_o god_n word_n or_o of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o which_o thing_n the_o injunction_n also_o late_o set_v forth_o by_o elizabeth_n our_o queen_n do_v most_o plain_o testify_v but_o that_o only_a prerogative_n which_o we_o see_v to_o have_v be_v give_v always_o to_o all_o godly_a prince_n in_o holy_a scripture_n by_o god_n himself_o that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v rule_v all_o estate_n and_o degree_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n by_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a and_o restrain_v with_o the_o civil_a sword_n the_o stubborn_a and_o evil_a doer_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o headship_n plead_v for_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o this_o author_n say_v p._n 47._o that_o to_o show_v the_o calumny_n of_o it_o i_o need_v use_v no_o other_o word_n than_o those_o of_o dr._n john_n owen_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o a_o popish_a book_n entitle_v fiat_n lux_fw-la ch_n 13._o p._n 271._o the_o declaration_n make_v in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o that_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n intend_v no_o more_o but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o person_n in_o the_o world_n from_o who_o any_o jurisdiction_n to_o be_v exercise_v in_o this_o church_n over_o his_o subject_n may_v be_v derive_v the_o supreme_a authority_n for_o all_o exterior_a government_n be_v vest_v in_o he_o alone_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o kingly_a office_n and_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o this_o realm_n do_v require_v and_o i_o challenge_v our_o author_n to_o produce_v any_o one_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n or_o any_o one_o word_n out_o of_o any_o general_a council_n or_o any_o one_o catholic_n father_n or_o writer_n to_o give_v the_o least_o countenance_n to_o his_o assertion_n of_o two_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o sense_n a_o head_n of_o influence_n which_o be_v jesus_n himself_o and_o a_o head_n of_o government_n which_o be_v the_o pope_n in_o who_o all_o the_o sacred_a hierarchy_n end_v this_o take_v of_o one_o half_a of_o christ_n rule_n and_o headship_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o be_v salve_v by_o that_o expression_n thrust_v in_o by_o the_o way_n under_o he_o for_o the_o headship_n of_o influence_n be_v distinct_o ascribe_v unto_o christ_n and_o that_o of_o government_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o evident_o assert_n that_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n head_n unto_o his_o church_n in_o both_o sense_n but_o he_o in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o other_o i_o add_v that_o mr._n philip_n nye_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o subordination_n of_o church_n thereunto_o print_v 1662._o though_o not_o publish_v have_v these_o word_n p._n 46._o for_o person_n and_o cause_n spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a that_o be_v proper_o and_o indeed_o such_o as_o first_o table-duty_n which_o contain_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n and_o what_o conduce_v to_o the_o eternal_a welfare_n of_o man_n soul_n a_o interest_n and_o duty_n there_o be_v in_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n more_o suâ—_n to_o give_v command_n and_o exercise_v lawful_a jurisdiction_n about_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n and_o for_o person_n there_o be_v no_o man_n for_o his_o grace_n so_o spiritual_a or_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o gift_n and_o office_n so_o eminent_a but_o he_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o live_v as_o much_o in_o all_o respect_n as_o any_o other_o subject_n yea_o in_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o brownist_n print_v 1604._o these_o word_n be_v allege_v for_o their_o common_a defence_n out_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o henry_n barrow_n to_o a_o lady_n 1593._o p._n 92._o i_o have_v every_o where_o in_o my_o write_n acknowledge_v all_o duty_n and_o obedience_n to_o her_o majesty_n government_n as_o to_o the_o sacred_a ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o supreme_a power_n he_o have_v set_v over_o all_o cause_n and_o person_n whether_o ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a within_o her_o dominion_n out_o of_o these_o thing_n i_o infer_v that_o assert_v the_o king_n supremacy_n or_o the_o power_n of_o make_v law_n own_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n be_v not_o make_v another_o king_n beside_o christ_n over_o his_o church_n nor_o ascribe_v such_o a_o headship_n to_o the_o king_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v plead_v for_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o for_o the_o king_n supremacy_n those_o that_o dissent_v about_o ceremony_n and_o church_n government_n do_v acknowledge_v it_o as_o it_o be_v mean_v in_o the_o oath_n take_v by_o the_o minister_n concern_v which_o supremacy_n if_o what_o i_o have_v write_v in_o the_o little_a treatise_n print_v 1660._o entitle_v a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o king_n supremncy_n in_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o four_o and_o five_o proposition_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o produce_v from_o the_o scripture_n the_o institution_n of_o such_o a_o headship_n with_o the_o condition_n annex_v thereunto_o methinks_v dr._n rainold_n his_o argument_n which_o convince_v hart_n in_o the_o conference_n with_o he_o ch_z 10._o div_o 1._o and_o such_o other_o write_n as_o have_v be_v write_v by_o bilson_n mason_n bramhall_n and_o many_o more_o shall_v have_v prevent_v this_o calumny_n of_o make_v thereby_o another_o head_n beside_o christ_n equivalent_a to_o a_o denial_n of_o his_o kingly_a office_n and_o to_o his_o objection_n i_o answer_v 1._o to_o the_o first_o that_o we_o use_v not_o the_o title_n of_o head_n but_o supreme_a governor_n yet_o when_o it_o be_v use_v it_o mean_v the_o same_o it_o may_v be_v use_v as_o it_o be_v give_v to_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 15.17_o though_o not_o as_o it_o it_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n ephes._n 1.22_o and_o 5.23_o 29_o 2_o cor._n 11.2_o nor_o be_v the_o title_n of_o head_n so_o appropriate_a to_o christ_n but_o that_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o man_n over_o the_o woman_n 1_o cor._n 11.3_o to_o the_o husband_n over_o the_o wife_n ephes._n 5.23_o and_o may_v in_o a_o qualify_a sense_n in_o respect_n of_o government_n be_v give_v to_o the_o king_n over_o the_o church_n in_o his_o dominion_n as_o to_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 15.17_o to_o the_o chief_a of_o family_n as_o parent_n or_o other_o of_o great_a authority_n or_o esteem_n as_o the_o head_n of_o house_n exod._n 6.14_o in_o which_o sense_n parliament_n man_n judge_n ecclesiastical_a governor_n may_v be_v term_v head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o state_n they_o represent_v
the_o character_n of_o false_a prophet_n and_o priest_n upon_o they_o therefore_o the_o major_a or_o first_o proposition_n stand_v upon_o too_o firm_a a_o basis_n to_o be_v quick_o remove_v nor_o will_v any_o attempt_v so_o to_o do_v christ_n have_v charge_v he_o to_o beware_v of_o such_o mat._n 7.15_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o none_o deceive_v they_o mat._n 24_o 4_o 5_o 23_o 24_o 25._o not_o to_o believe_v every_o spirit_n but_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n because_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v go_v out_o in_o the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 4.1_o not_o to_o receive_v such_o into_o their_o house_n 2_o joh._n 10.11_o to_o watch_n against_o they_o act_v 20.29_o 30_o 31._o with_o much_o more_o that_o may_v be_v say_v if_o needful_a for_o its_o confirmation_n be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o but_o herein_o the_o party_n litigant_fw-la be_v at_o a_o perfect_a agreement_n answ._n it_o be_v true_a the_o major_n be_v yield_v if_o the_o hear_n be_v mean_v of_o hear_v they_o of_o choice_n or_o with_o reception_n and_o separation_n from_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o wherein_o they_o be_v false_a prophet_n and_o priest_n but_o if_o it_o shall_v fall_v out_o that_o one_o that_o shall_v as_o balaam_n at_o one_o time_n prophesy_v as_o he_o do_v numb_a 23._o and_o 24._o at_o another_o time_n through_o his_o counsel_n cause_v the_o commit_n of_o a_o trespass_n against_o the_o lord_n as_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o peor_n numb_a 31.16_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n who_o teach_v balack_n to_o cast_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v unto_o idol_n and_o to_o commit_v fornication_n rev._n 2.14_o or_o as_o caiaphas_n be_v high_a priest_n that_o year_n at_o one_o time_n prophesy_v that_o jesus_n shall_v die_v for_o that_o nation_n and_o not_o for_o that_o nation_n only_o but_o that_o also_o he_o shall_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o joh._n 11.51_o 52._o at_o another_o time_n say_v that_o christ_n have_v speak_v blasphemy_n mat._n 26_o 65._o such_o a_o one_o may_v be_v hear_v &_o join_v with_o in_o the_o former_a though_o not_o in_o the_o latter_a whence_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o character_n or_o property_n of_o the_o man_n who_o be_v a_o false_a prophet_n or_o a_o false_a priest_n that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v or_o be_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o but_o his_o false_a doctrine_n and_o his_o evil_a counsel_n whereby_o he_o seek_v to_o thrust_v we_o away_o from_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n deut._n 13.2_o 6_o 10._o or_o the_o damnable_a heresy_n deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o as_o it_o be_v 2_o pet._n 2.1_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o lasciviousness_n and_o deny_v the_o only_a lord_n god_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n judas_n 4._o that_o do_v denominate_v they_o false_a prophet_n or_o false_a priest_n and_o bind_v we_o to_o a_o refusal_n of_o hear_v they_o or_o join_v with_o they_o in_o that_o communion_n in_o which_o we_o can_v partake_v without_o fellowship_n in_o their_o error_n false_a worship_n or_o other_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o be_v to_o be_v collect_v from_o the_o text_n allege_v not_o that_o we_o be_v to_o refuse_v to_o hear_v person_n or_o separate_v from_o they_o because_o of_o their_o personal_a vice_n or_o irregular_a obtrude_a themselves_o into_o their_o place_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o pernicious_a doctrine_n and_o impious_a worship_n by_o which_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v ensnare_v and_o defile_v we_o be_v bid_v beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n mat._n 7.15_o but_o no_o where_o be_v any_o call_v a_o false_a prophet_n but_o from_o his_o false_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o though_o his_o counterfeit_n show_v of_o piety_n be_v mention_v as_o the_o bait_n to_o catch_v man_n yet_o the_o false_a doctrine_n be_v the_o hook_n they_o be_v to_o beware_v of_o as_o in_o like_a manner_n st._n paul_n warn_v rom._n 16.17_o 18._o and_o st._n peter_n 2_o pet._n 2.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o thus_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v where_o christ_n bid_v take_v heed_n that_o no_o man_n deceive_v they_o he_o allege_v the_o reason_n for_o many_o shall_v come_v in_o my_o name_n say_v i_o be_o christ_n and_o shall_v deceive_v many_o mat._n 24.4_o 5._o and_o v_o 23._o if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v unto_o you_o lo_o here_o be_v christ_n or_o there_o believe_v it_o not_o for_o there_o shall_v arise_v false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o shall_v show_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n insomuch_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect_n v_o 24._o the_o false_a prophet_n that_o be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 4.1_o be_v they_o that_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n v_o 3._o the_o person_n not_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o house_n 2_o joh._n 10.11_o be_v he_o that_o bring_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n v_o 9_o that_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n who_o be_v the_o deceiver_n and_o antichrist_n v_o 7._o those_o that_o the_o ephesian_a elder_n be_v to_o watch_v against_o act_v 20_o 31._o be_v grievous_a wolf_n that_o shall_v enter_v in_o among_o they_o not_o spare_v the_o flock_n and_o man_n arise_v of_o their_o own_o self_n speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o they_o v_o 29_o 30._o and_o thus_o far_o i_o agree_v to_o the_o major_a let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o prove_v the_o minister_n to_o be_v such_o sect._n 2._o the_o minister_n not_o false_a prophet_n because_o not_o send_v as_o jer._n 23.21_o rom._n 10.15_o be_v mean_v it_o be_v the_o minor_a proposition_n say_v he_o that_o be_v judge_v by_o some_o to_o come_v short_a of_o a_o sufficient_a substraction_n viz._n that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n have_v the_o property_n and_o character_n of_o false_a prophet_n and_o priest_n upon_o they_o this_o we_o doubt_v not_o by_o a_o serious_a observation_n of_o the_o character_n be_v give_v of_o such_o in_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v to_o any_o ordinary_a understanding_n be_v make_v exceed_o perspicuous_a and_o evident_a the_o signal_n character_n of_o who_o be_v 1._o that_o they_o run_v before_o they_o be_v send_v jer._n 23.21_o that_o a_o mission_n from_o the_o lord_n be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o lawful_a ministry_n that_o whoever_o want_v such_o a_o mission_n be_v no_o officer_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o false_a prophet_n and_o minister_n of_o antichrist_n may_v hence_o rational_o at_o least_o by_o way_n of_o analogy_n be_v deduce_v be_v evident_a which_o also_o exact_o accord_v with_o what_o be_v assert_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 10.15_o that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n want_v such_o a_o mission_n have_v already_o be_v demonstrate_v and_o we_o shall_v not_o actum_fw-la agere_fw-la in_o a_o word_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v their_o authority_n from_o christ_n either_o immediate_o or_o mediate_o from_o any_o right_o constitute_v church_n of_o christ_n or_o by_o succession_n from_o the_o church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n we_o shall_v acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v minister_n of_o christ_n and_o look_v upon_o ourselves_o as_o oblige_v to_o pay_v they_o all_o honour_n and_o duty_n that_o as_o such_o we_o be_v charge_v in_o scripture_n to_o do_v but_o if_o they_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o plead_v for_o themselves_o but_o what_o be_v usual_o instance_a in_o by_o they_o a_o succession_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o apostate_n church_n have_v lose_v her_o churchship_n and_o therewith_o all_o lawful_a power_n for_o the_o send_v forth_o officer_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v not_o fear_v to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v characterise_v here_o by_o the_o prophet_n person_n that_o run_v before_o they_o be_v send_v answ._n a_o man_n that_o mean_v honest_o and_o have_v any_o spark_n of_o charity_n justice_n or_o ingenuity_n will_v not_o charge_v so_o deep_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o man_n throughout_o a_o nation_n contain_v many_o thousand_o of_o man_n of_o year_n breed_v part_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o call_v to_o be_v reverence_v and_o some_o of_o they_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n good_a man_n as_o be_v false_a prophet_n who_o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n deut._n 13.5_o be_v to_o die_v and_o as_o false_a priest_n without_o some_o irrefragable_a proof_n unless_o he_o have_v learn_v that_o accurse_a art_n of_o he_o in_o terence_n calumniare_fw-la audacter_fw-la aliquid_fw-la haerebit_fw-la or_o have_v once_o past_o the_o bound_n of_o modesty_n be_v resolve_v to_o be_v gnaviter_fw-la impudens_fw-la but_o
in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n therefore_o the_o major_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o rule_n give_v by_o divine_n about_o the_o decalogue_n that_o which_o require_v a_o duty_n require_v the_o mean_n conduce_v thereto_o the_o minor_a be_v prove_v in_o that_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n direct_v what_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o brevity_n of_o collect_v the_o respond_v the_o frequent_a use_n the_o plain_a expression_n help_v the_o memory_n and_o elocution_n wherein_o the_o acquire_v gift_n of_o prayer_n consist_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o obstruction_n but_o a_o help_n to_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n but_o this_o author_n though_o he_o may_v perhaps_o count_v this_o tolerable_a in_o other_o yet_o not_o in_o minister_n let_v we_o view_v what_o he_o say_v of_o they_o he_o allege_v eph._n 4.11_o and_o will_v infer_v from_o thence_o that_o all_o minister_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n and_o be_v to_o use_v it_o that_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n worship_n shut_v it_o out_o of_o door_n as_o unnecessary_a and_o therefore_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n appointment_n but_o 1._o the_o text_n express_v not_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o qualification_n but_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o officer_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o ministerial_a gift_n be_v also_o employ_v yet_o whether_o extraordinary_a or_o ordinary_a may_v be_v doubt_v 3._o if_o ordinary_a gift_n there_o may_v be_v a_o question_n whether_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n as_o he_o mean_v it_o be_v one_o that_o be_v whether_o christ_n have_v require_v that_o every_o minister_n shall_v be_v able_a on_o all_o occasion_n to_o express_v himself_o without_o any_o stint_a form_n either_o conceive_v by_o himself_o or_o compose_v by_o other_o to_o make_v know_v the_o request_n which_o it_o concern_v his_o people_n to_o who_o he_o be_v pastor_n in_o the_o most_o solemn_a and_o public_a auditory_a to_o ask_v of_o god_n in_o their_o behalf_n in_o word_n and_o elocution_n fit_v the_o matter_n and_o auditory_a i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o minister_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o express_v the_o request_n of_o the_o people_n as_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o declare_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n to_o the_o people_n yet_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v do_v or_o the_o minister_n tie_v to_o do_v it_o every_o way_n but_o the_o best_a way_n he_o be_v able_a or_o at_o least_o that_o way_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o end_n of_o his_o expression_n to_o wit_n the_o people_n understanding_n not_o the_o ostentation_n of_o his_o part_n the_o apostle_n can_v preach_v without_o study_n but_o timothy_n be_v to_o give_v attendance_n to_o read_v to_o meditate_v to_o give_v himself_o whole_o to_o thâ—se_a thing_n whereby_o his_o profit_v may_v appear_v to_o all_o and_o yet_o have_v a_o gift_n give_v by_o prophecy_n 1_o tim._n 4.13_o 14_o 15._o minister_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n now_o but_o they_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o preach_v without_o note_n without_o study_n without_o other_o help_n which_o god_n afford_v nor_o be_v minister_n bind_v to_o express_v themselves_o always_o without_o preconceived_n or_o prescribe_v form_n in_o prayer_n and_o yet_o they_o may_v faithful_o discharge_v their_o work_n now_o god_n do_v not_o give_v gift_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o readiness_n and_o exuberancy_n of_o expression_n or_o composure_n of_o petition_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v of_o minister_n now_o as_o be_v of_o they_o 4·_v i_o add_v that_o though_o the_o apostle_n say_v act_v 6.4_o we_o will_v give_v ourselves_o continual_o to_o prayer_n and_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o st_n paul_n 1_o tim._n 2.1_o exhort_v thaâ—_n first_o of_o all_o supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n for_o king_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n yet_o we_o read_v not_o that_o this_o be_v make_v the_o minister_n work_v to_o express_v the_o common_a necessity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o public_a auditory_a or_o any_o rule_n about_o the_o form_n or_o manner_n of_o pray_v nor_o do_v we_o find_v that_o either_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n use_v any_o form_n of_o prayer_n before_o or_o after_o their_o preach_n and_o therefore_o conceive_v not_o this_o to_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o a_o minister_n or_o that_o either_o way_n of_o pray_v be_v determine_v and_o therefore_o both_o may_v lawful_o be_v use_v by_o the_o minister_n or_o other_o christian_n nor_o do_v the_o one_o way_n of_o worship_n shut_v out_o of_o door_n the_o other_o or_o the_o minister_n by_o use_v the_o common-prayer_n book_n exclude_v conceive_a prayer_n by_o the_o speaker_n if_o they_o be_v tie_v by_o the_o governor_n to_o use_v no_o other_o than_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n expression_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v either_o to_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n or_o its_o way_n of_o worship_n or_o to_o the_o minister_n but_o unto_o those_o who_o do_v so_o rigid_o impose_v it_o i_o add_v further_o that_o be_v there_o a_o prohibition_n of_o use_v any_o other_o than_o the_o common-prayer_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o a_o shut_n out_o of_o door_n christ_n institution_n unless_o it_o be_v prove_v christ_n institution_n that_o at_o all_o time_n in_o prayer_n no_o stint_a form_n shall_v be_v use_v nor_o do_v it_o shut_v out_o of_o door_n the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n unless_o it_o be_v prove_v they_o only_a have_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n who_o use_v their_o own_o conceive_a expression_n which_o if_o so_o not_o only_o those_o who_o use_v the_o form_n of_o prayer_n though_o with_o never_o so_o much_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n which_o they_o read_v or_o remember_v in_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n or_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o piety_n or_o any_o other_o such_o book_n of_o man_n composure_n but_o also_o those_o who_o use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n or_o the_o lords-prayer_n yea_o that_o do_v say_v amen_o to_o the_o word_n of_o any_o preacher_n before_o sermon_n or_o any_o that_o give_v thanks_o afore_o meal_n shall_v shut_v out_o of_o door_n the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n or_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o since_o he_o use_v not_o the_o gift_n he_o have_v to_o wit_n the_o ability_n of_o mind_n to_o form_n word_n and_o to_o utter_v they_o which_o be_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n before_o give_v there_o be_v many_o in_o the_o congregation_n perhaps_o yea_o some_o woman_n that_o can_v form_n and_o utter_v word_n as_o fit_v for_o prayer_n as_o the_o minister_n will_v not_o this_o author_n have_v this_o gift_n of_o prayer_n shut_v out_o of_o door_n and_o yet_o not_o conclude_v that_o a_o positive_a duty_n be_v obstruct_v thereby_o beside_o there_o may_v be_v a_o restraint_n of_o a_o duty_n as_o unseasonable_a since_o affirmative_a precept_n bind_v not_o ad_fw-la semper_fw-la to_o be_v do_v at_o all_o time_n perhaps_o time_n will_v not_o permit_v or_o weather_n or_o some_o accident_n or_o more_o necessary_a business_n and_o yet_o the_o gift_n not_o shut_v out_o of_o door_n as_o unnecessary_a but_o as_o only_o inconvenient_a at_o that_o time_n do_v not_o the_o most_o able_a preacher_n sometime_o omit_v the_o exercise_n of_o their_o gift_n and_o yet_o count_v not_o they_o shut_v out_o of_o door_n as_o unnecessary_a yea_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 1â—_n put_v some_o restraint_n upon_o prophesy_v to_o keep_v order_n do_v he_o then_o shut_v out_o of_o door_n as_o unnecessary_a the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n i_o have_v read_v that_o the_o separatist_n in_o the_o low_a country_n have_v spend_v so_o much_o time_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o debate_v cause_n and_o matter_n of_o discipline_n that_o they_o have_v omit_v exercise_n of_o their_o gift_n in_o some_o other_o ordinance_n and_o yet_o i_o presume_v they_o have_v not_o shut_v they_o out_o of_o door_n as_o unnecessary_a if_o at_o one_o meeting_n of_o christian_n no_o other_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v but_o the_o read_n of_o st._n paul_n epistle_n as_o he_o appoint_v col._n 4.16_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o exercise_n of_o aâ—chippus_n his_o ministry_n thereby_o shut_v out_o of_o door_n as_o unnecessary_a but_o only_o suspend_v for_o that_o time_n and_o this_o will_v be_v no_o napkine_v up_o of_o his_o talon_n nor_o such_o exclusion_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o preach_v or_o prophesy_v as_o with_o other_o this_o author_n clamouâ—ously_o inveigh_v against_o the_o 55_o the_o canon_n direct_v preacher_n what_o they_o shall_v pray_v for_o do_v not_o limit_n or_o bound_v they_o in_o the_o word_n or_o matter_n it_o say_v they_o shall_v move_v the_o people_n to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o prayer_n in_o this_o form_n or_o to_o this_o effect_n as_o brief_o as_o convenient_o they_o
preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o improve_n it_o by_o convert_v other_o to_o faith_n and_o obedience_n not_o of_o so_o mean_v a_o thing_n as_o a_o ability_n of_o conceive_v and_o utter_v form_n of_o prayer_n without_o book_n as_o for_o the_o 4_o the_o thing_n offer_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o saint_n pray_v in_o a_o form_n be_v neither_o because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n nor_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n he_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a help_n to_o they_o in_o their_o approach_n to_o god_n but_o because_o in_o such_o pray_n neither_o be_v any_o thing_n do_v forbid_v by_o god_n nor_o any_o thing_n omit_v thereby_o which_o god_n require_v for_o the_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n the_o spirit_n i_o grant_v be_v sufficient_a to_o help_v in_o our_o approach_n to_o god_n and_o do_v help_v rome_n 8.15.26_o but_o that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o enable_v by_o immediate_a inspiration_n to_o utter_v matter_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o be_v not_o mean_v in_o those_o place_n and_o indeed_o such_o a_o mistake_n have_v fill_v some_o with_o high_a conceit_n of_o themselves_o and_o other_o with_o admiration_n of_o such_o to_o their_o mutual_a perdition_n whereas_o this_o be_v but_o a_o common_a gift_n or_o rather_o a_o acquire_v ability_n often_o use_v with_o cunning_a to_o deceive_v other_o of_o which_o there_o be_v many_o footstep_n in_o the_o affect_a expression_n &_o otherwise_o which_o show_n their_o pâ—aying_n be_v not_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o their_o own_o spirit_n but_o of_o the_o impertinency_n of_o this_o text_n i_o have_v speak_v before_o in_o answer_n to_o ch_n 5._o sect_n 7._o it_o follow_v sect_n 10._o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n impose_v be_v not_o make_v necessary_a essential_a part_n of_o worship_n answ._n the_o 〈◊〉_d proposition_n mâ—ant_v of_o make_v it_o doctrinal_o necessary_a by_o virtue_n of_o god_n appointment_n so_o as_o that_o the_o omission_n of_o it_o at_o any_o time_n when_o the_o worship_n be_v perform_v shall_v be_v sin_n or_o use_v any_o other_o form_n shall_v make_v it_o not_o god_n worship_n or_o not_o acceptable_a to_o he_o may_v be_v grant_v but_o be_v understand_v of_o make_v a_o thing_n the_o condition_n of_o a_o action_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o governor_n so_o as_o that_o at_o some_o time_n and_o place_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v without_o it_o by_o person_n that_o be_v their_o subject_n under_o a_o civil_a penalty_n the_o major_n be_v deny_v in_o which_o sense_n the_o use_n of_o the_o liturgy_n be_v impose_v which_o do_v not_o make_v it_o any_o other_o than_o a_o circumstance_n of_o divine_a worship_n not_o such_o a_o adjunct_n as_o be_v a_o necessary_a part_n thereof_o this_o author_n grant_v before_o here_o sect_n 8._o circumstance_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o christ_n atttend_v religious_a action_n as_o action_n without_o assignment_n of_o time_n and_o place_n no_o action_n to_o be_v manage_v by_o a_o community_n can_v be_v orderly_o perform_v by_o they_o therefore_o if_o the_o governor_n assign_v a_o time_n and_o place_n undetermined_a by_o god_n it_o be_v that_o which_o they_o may_v do_v lawful_o and_o not_o require_v they_o as_o necessary_a by_o virtue_n of_o god_n institution_n nor_o of_o all_o but_o only_o of_o their_o own_o subject_n they_o be_v make_v but_o circumstance_n not_o necessary_a part_n of_o divine_a worship_n so_o if_o for_o avoid_v of_o inconvenience_n public_a pray_v be_v forbid_v in_o the_o night_n and_o in_o some_o place_n and_o it_o be_v command_v to_o be_v do_v at_o such_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n in_o such_o a_o place_n these_o hour_n and_o place_n be_v make_v no_o other_o than_o circumstance_n of_o the_o religious_a action_n no_o religion_n be_v place_v in_o they_o â—hey_n be_v not_o make_v part_n of_o worship_n but_o adjunct_n alterable_a as_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o conveniency_n there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o impose_v a_o liturgy_n for_o uniformity_n to_o prevent_v dissonancy_n or_o some_o other_o inconvenience_n which_o may_v be_v incident_a to_o some_o person_n as_o of_o require_v prayer_n without_o it_o if_o neither_o be_v determinative_o institute_v by_o christ_n but_o command_v for_o conveniency_n they_o both_o remain_v circumstance_n â—ot_n necessary_a part_n of_o divine_a worship_n notwithstanding_o the_o imposition_n by_o governor_n sacrifice_v on_o the_o altar_n at_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n because_o command_v by_o god_n and_o so_o will_v the_o liturgy_n be_v if_o it_o be_v command_v as_o that_o be_v but_o that_o the_o liturgy_n be_v not_o so_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o preface_n to_o it_o the_o particular_a form_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o thâ—_n rite_n appoint_v to_o be_v use_v therein_o be_v thing_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a and_o alterable_a and_o so_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a that_o upon_o weighty_a and_o important_a consideration_n according_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d exigency_n of_o time_n and_o occasion_n such_o change_n and_o alteration_n shall_v be_v make_v therein_o as_o to_o thâ—se_a that_o be_v in_o place_n of_o authority_n shall_v from_o time_n to_o time_n seem_v either_o necessary_a or_o expedient_a nor_o do_v i_o think_v it_o true_a that_o any_o considerable_a minister_n of_o england_n will_v affirm_v the_o common-prayer_n book_n to_o be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o worship_n or_o make_v it_o such_o as_o this_o author_n impute_v to_o they_o nor_o in_o use_n of_o it_o be_v it_o always_o so_o observe_v but_o that_o it_o give_v place_n to_o preach_v to_o read_v brief_n for_o collection_n and_o some_o other_o occasion_n and_o yet_o if_o they_o do_v so_o strict_o observe_v it_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v they_o esteem_v it_o a_o necessary_a essential_a part_n of_o worship_n by_o virtue_n of_o god_n command_n but_o that_o they_o conceive_v they_o ought_v to_o obey_v their_o governors_n law_n not_o judge_a other_o who_o use_v it_o not_o but_o whatever_o be_v the_o judgement_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n yet_o the_o word_n of_o the_o preface_n which_o be_v more_o to_o be_v regard_v than_o any_o particular_a minister_n opinion_n whereof_o some_o it_o be_v confess_v have_v too_o much_o magnify_v it_o do_v show_v that_o the_o imposition_n make_v it_o not_o such_o as_o this_o author_n charge_v on_o they_o and_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o acquit_v the_o use_n of_o it_o from_o idolatry_n even_o in_o this_o author_n own_o sense_n since_o they_o do_v not_o place_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o form_n but_o in_o the_o kind_a of_o worship_n command_v by_o god_n and_o so_o the_o minor_a of_o his_o argument_n be_v deny_v for_o though_o the_o form_n of_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n be_v not_o prescribe_v yet_o the_o way_n of_o worship_n therein_o that_o be_v prayer_n praise_n the_o lord_n supper_n be_v worship_v prescribe_v by_o god_n if_o the_o author_n mean_v by_o way_n of_o wor-ship_n the_o form_n and_o mode_n the_o way_n of_o worship_n by_o preacher_n conceive_v or_o extemporary_a prayer_n this_o author_n form_n of_o preach_v and_o other_o worship_n be_v not_o prescribe_v by_o god_n and_o the_o separatist_n be_v idolater_n as_o well_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n and_o so_o his_o argument_n be_v retort_v as_o before_o he_o go_v on_o thus_o sect._n 11._o act_v in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o a_o office-power_n and_o mode_n of_o idolater_n may_v be_v without_o idolatry_n to_o which_o we_o add_v argument_n 2._o those_o who_o act_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o office-power_n receive_v from_o idolater_n and_o offer_v up_o to_o he_o a_o worship_n mere_o of_o humane_a composition_n once_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n with_o the_o mode_n and_o rite_n of_o idolater_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n but_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n act_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o office-power_n receive_v from_o idolater_n and_o offer_v up_o to_o he_o a_o worship_n mere_o of_o humane_a composition_n oâ—câ—_n abuse_v to_o idolatry_n with_o the_o mode_n and_o rite_n of_o idolater_n therefore_o the_o major_a or_o first_o proposition_n carry_v a_o brightness_n along_o with_o it_o sufficient_a to_o lead_v any_o one_o into_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o one_o will_v think_v may_v be_v take_v for_o grant_v two_o thing_n be_v assert_v therein_o 1._o that_o such_o as_o act_v in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o office-power_n receive_v from_o idolater_n be_v themselves_o such_o at_o least_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o their_o office-power_n so_o receive_v by_o they_o that_o jeroboam'_v priest_n be_v all_o of_o they_o idolater_n we_o suppose_v will_v not_o be_v deny_v suppose_v some_o or_o more_o to_o
antichristianism_n decline_v to_o popery_n or_o of_o separation_n for_o that_o reason_n the_o presbyterian_a church_n make_v the_o like_a plea_n for_o themselves_o that_o the_o first_o reformer_n have_v ordinary_a call_n even_o according_a to_o the_o papist_n own_v canon_n and_o the_o episcopal_a divine_n plead_v only_o the_o same_o thing_n more_o full_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o true_a which_o this_o author_n say_v that_o either_o the_o one_o or_o other_o make_v the_o succession_n from_o popish_a bishop_n one_o of_o the_o best_a plea_n they_o have_v for_o the_o justification_n of_o their_o ministry_n for_o though_o they_o plead_v this_o succession_n against_o the_o clamorous_a and_o violent_a act_n of_o the_o popish_a party_n which_o petrus_n molinaeus_n in_o his_o 3_o d._n epistle_n to_o bishop_n andrews_n mention_n to_o have_v be_v in_o france_n by_o arnola_n the_o jesuit_n and_o the_o write_n of_o champney_n wadsworth_n and_o other_o show_v to_o have_v be_v in_o england_n yet_o they_o have_v justify_v their_o ministry_n without_o it_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o amos_n alsâ—ed_v bâ—del_n and_o other_o and_o for_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n i_o conceive_v they_o will_v deny_v that_o they_o act_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o office-power_n from_o the_o combination_n and_o assembly_n of_o idolater_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n their_o office-power_n be_v not_o such_o as_o priest_n be_v ordain_v to_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o quick_a and_o dead_a but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n administer_v sacrament_n and_o discipline_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o in_o the_o solemnity_n of_o their_o ordination_n the_o româ—sts_n rite_n be_v relinquish_v by_o the_o ordainer_n who_o be_v not_o a_o combination_n or_o assembly_n of_o idolater_n but_o professor_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o hater_n of_o popish_a idolatry_n though_o some_o succession_n of_o their_o predecessor_n from_o idolater_n be_v allege_v to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o papist_n who_o pervert_v their_o proselyte_n by_o impuâ—ation_n of_o novelty_n to_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o their_o minister_n rather_o than_o by_o prove_v their_o doctrine_n out_o of_o scripture_n as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v obâ—ected_v that_o christ_n will_v never_o entrust_v such_o to_o send_v forth_o officer_n to_o act_v in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n for_o his_o church_n it_o be_v without_o reason_n object_v since_o many_o of_o they_o may_v be_v and_o in_o charity_n we_o be_v to_o conceive_v be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n who_o abode_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n dr._n ames_n himself_o in_o his_o animadversion_n on_o the_o remonstrant_n scripta_fw-la synodalia_fw-la artic._n 5._o c._n 7._o say_v we_o believe_v there_o be_v and_o yet_o be_v many_o who_o have_v not_o so_o far_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o papist_n but_o that_o they_o be_v pollute_v with_o their_o manifold_a idolatry_n who_o yet_o have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o the_o and_o q_o mary_n all_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o like_o gardiner_n bonner_n and_o such_o as_o be_v inhuman_a persecutor_n why_o christ_n shall_v not_o entrust_v cranmer_n tonstall_n and_o such_o like_a to_o send_v forth_o officer_n to_o act_v in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o judas_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n i_o find_v not_o cause_n the_o baptism_n receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o brownist_n in_o their_o apology_n p._n 112._o acknowledge_v to_o be_v so_o far_o valid_a as_o not_o to_o need_v rebaptisation_n and_o why_o not_o then_o the_o ordination_n by_o their_o bishop_n bishop_n and_o minister_n though_o they_o be_v evil_a man_n and_o undue_o get_v into_o power_n yet_o as_o it_o be_v with_o other_o officer_n their_o act_n be_v valid_a as_o caiaphas_n ananias_n and_o such_o like_a person_n who_o by_o bribe_n unjust_o and_o irregular_o usurp_v the_o high-priest_n office_n yet_o their_o sentence_n and_o ministration_n be_v not_o therefore_o disannul_v he_o who_o say_v we_o receive_v the_o bible_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a mean_v it_o to_o have_v be_v receive_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o authority_n but_o their_o ministry_n preacher_n have_v be_v send_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o instruct_v the_o saxon_n in_o the_o faith_n but_o whatever_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o speech_n this_o we_o may_v safe_o say_v that_o if_o the_o office-power_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v by_o succession_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o from_o idolater_n yet_o be_v no_o other_o office-power_n than_o what_o have_v be_v institute_v by_o christ_n it_o no_o more_o prove_v the_o present_a minister_n idolater_n than_o the_o receive_n of_o baptism_n or_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n in_o that_o church_n it_o be_v further_a add_v sect._n 14._o the_o common-prayer_n book_n worship_n be_v not_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n 3._o nor_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v but_o they_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n a_o worship_n mere_o of_o humane_a composition_n as_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n worship_n have_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v once_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n with_o the_o mâ—â—es_n â—nd_v rite_n of_o idolater_n that_o the_o commonprayer_n book_n worship_n be_v a_o worship_n that_o be_v once_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n be_v the_o worship_n of_o that_o church_n who_o worship_n at_o least_o in_o the_o complex_fw-la thereof_o be_v so_o can_v with_o the_o least_o pretence_n of_o reason_n be_v deny_v that_o the_o whole_a of_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n portuis_fw-la as_o be_v the_o common-prayer_n out_o of_o the_o breviary_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n burial_n matrimony_n visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a out_o of_o the_o ritual_a or_o book_n of_o rite_n the_o consecration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n collect_v epistle_n gospel_n out_o of_o the_o mass_n book_n the_o ordination_n of_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o priest_n out_o of_o the_o roman_a pontifical_a have_v be_v aâ—â—erted_v and_o prove_v by_o many_o which_o may_v be_v evidence_v if_o needful_a beyond_o exception_n not_o only_o by_o compare_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o but_o also_o from_o the_o offer_n be_v make_v by_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o and_o gregory_n the_o 13_o to_o q._n elizabeth_n to_o confirm_v the_o english_a liturgy_n which_o do_v it_o not_o symbolize_v with_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v yea_o when_o the_o say_a queen_n be_v interdict_v by_o the_o pope_n bull_n secretary_n walsingham_n procure_v two_o intelligencer_n from_o the_o pope_n who_o see_v the_o service_n of_o london_n and_o canterbury_n in_o the_o pomp_n thereof_o wonder_n that_o their_o lord_n the_o pope_n shall_v be_v so_o unadvised_a as_o to_o interdict_v a_o prince_n who_o service_n and_o ceremony_n do_v so_o symbolize_v with_o his_o own_o when_o they_o come_v to_o rome_n they_o satisfy_v the_o pope_n that_o they_o see_v no_o service_n ceremonies_z or_o order_n in_o england_n but_o may_v very_o well_o serve_v in_o rome_n upon_o which_o the_o bull_n be_v recall_v not_o to_o mention_v what_o we_o have_v already_o mind_v viz._n the_o testimomy_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o 6_o and_o his_o council_n witness_v the_o english_a service_n to_o be_v the_o same_o and_o no_o other_o but_o the_o old_a the_o selfsame_a word_n in_o english_a that_o be_v in_o latin_a which_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o england_n and_o rome_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n offer_v up_o a_o worship_n to_o god_n once_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n that_o they_o do_v this_o with_o the_o rite_n ceremony_n and_o mode_n of_o idolater_n viz._n such_o as_o be_v in_o use_n in_o that_o idolatrous_a church_n of_o rome_n need_v not_o many_o word_n to_o demonstrate_v what_o else_o be_v the_o priest_n change_v of_o voice_n posture_n and_o place_n of_o worship_n enjoin_v they_o not_o to_o mention_v their_o holy_a vestment_n bowing_n cringing_n candle_n altar_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o as_o it_o be_v know_v owe_v their_o original_n unto_o the_o appointment_n thereof_o in_o the_o margin_n maccovius_fw-la loc_n come_v append_v de_fw-fr adiaph_n p._n 860._o say_v non_fw-la licet_fw-la mutuari_fw-la aut_fw-la retinere_fw-la res_fw-la aus_fw-la ritus_fw-la sacros_fw-la idololatrarum_fw-la sive_fw-la ethnicorum_fw-la sife_n pontificiorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n etsi_fw-la in_o se_fw-la res_fw-la fuerint_fw-la adiaphorae_fw-la quia_fw-la vitandam_fw-la esse_fw-la omnem_fw-la consormitatem_fw-la cum_fw-la idololatris_fw-la docemur_fw-la leu._n 19.4.27_o and_o 21.5_o deut._n 14_o 1_o it_o remain_v that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n act_v in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o office-power_n receive_v from_o idolater_n and_o offer_v
and_o more_o exception_n than_o the_o present_a minister_n it_o be_v add_v sect._n 3_o the_o pharisee_n be_v not_o church-officer_n of_o god_n appointment_n but_o let_v this_o be_v grant_v suppose_v 2._o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n to_o be_v the_o preacher_n and_o expounder_n of_o the_o law_n in_o that_o day_n the_o seat_n mention_v to_o be_v a_o ministerial_a seat_n yet_o this_o will_v not_o at_o all_o help_v they_o in_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n except_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o they_o that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v not_o a_o lawful_a but_o a_o false_a ministry_n that_o have_v surreptitious_o climb_v up_o into_o this_o ministerial_a seat_n for_o who_o see_v not_o the_o invalidity_n and_o nothingness_n of_o this_o argument_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o hear_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n which_o be_v the_o lawful_a church-officer_n of_o that_o day_n of_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o lord_n act_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o authority_n derive_v from_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o hear_v person_n that_o have_v not_o any_o such_o authority_n from_o christ_n but_o be_v mere_a intuder_n and_o minister_n of_o antichrist_n as_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n have_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v now_o this_o upon_o that_o supposition_n that_o they_o be_v minister_n we_o can_v yield_v to_o these_o reason_n 1._o the_o pharisee_n be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v priest_n and_o levite_n john_n 1.19_o and_o this_o be_v the_o record_n of_o john_n when_o the_o jew_n send_v priest_n and_o levite_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o ask_v he_o who_o be_v thou_o v_o 24._o and_o they_o that_o be_v send_v be_v of_o the_o pharisee_n which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a lawful_a minister_n of_o that_o day_n 2._o these_o of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o question_v the_o authority_n of_o such_o as_o teach_v the_o people_n so_o when_o john_n appear_v preach_v and_o baptise_v and_o profess_v to_o they_o that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o christ_n nor_o elias_n nor_o prophet_n who_o be_v expect_v by_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o immediate_o question_v his_o authority_n john_n 1.25_o why_o baptize_v thou_o then_o which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v the_o face_n to_o do_v if_o they_o themselves_o of_o all_o other_o have_v be_v the_o great_a intruder_n nay_o 3._o when_o they_o question_v christ_n himself_o about_o his_o authority_n he_o ask_v not_o they_o from_o whence_o they_o have_v they_o which_o doubtless_o upon_o that_o occasion_n he_o will_v have_v do_v have_v they_o not_o be_v lawful_o seat_v in_o the_o seat_n they_o do_v possess_v but_o from_o whence_o john_n have_v his_o who_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o prophet_n 4._o we_o have_v the_o lord_n jesus_n many_o time_n cry_v out_o above_o all_o other_o against_o the_o pharisee_n condemn_v they_o of_o pride_n hypocrisy_n avarice_n etc._n etc._n but_o not_o the_o least_o tittle_n of_o the_o usurpation_n of_o moses_n seat_n be_v by_o he_o charge_v upon_o they_o or_o in_o the_o least_o intimate_v which_o doubtless_o will_v have_v be_v have_v they_o be_v guilty_a thereof_o i_o reply_v that_o this_o grant_v that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v preacher_n and_o expounder_n of_o the_o law_n in_o that_o day_n will_v help_v the_o objectour_n in_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n though_o it_o be_v not_o grant_v to_o they_o that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v not_o a_o lawful_a but_o a_o false_a ministry_n that_o have_v surrepticious_o climb_v up_o into_o this_o ministerial_a seat_n for_o they_o be_v assure_v that_o this_o author_n have_v not_o prove_v nor_o can_v prove_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n to_o be_v mere_a intruder_n and_o minister_n of_o antichrist_n and_o therefore_o need_v not_o this_o supposition_n concern_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n to_o prove_v christ_n allow_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n only_o this_o be_v urge_v that_o there_o be_v as_o much_o exception_n and_o more_o against_o the_o pharisee_n teach_v than_o against_o the_o present_a minister_n and_o yet_o they_o may_v be_v hear_v therefore_o with_o better_a reason_n may_v the_o present_a minister_n be_v hear_v nevertheless_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n which_o they_o be_v to_o hear_v be_v the_o lawful_a church_n officer_n of_o that_o day_n of_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o lord_n act_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o authority_n derive_v from_o he_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o as_o he_o say_v they_o be_v a_o particular_a sect_n among_o the_o jew_n no_o where_o appoint_v by_o god_n to_o this_o office_n of_o priesthood_n or_o teach_n but_o take_v up_o by_o man_n as_o order_n of_o friar_n among_o the_o papist_n though_o some_o of_o they_o be_v priest_n and_o some_o of_o they_o rabbin_n or_o teacher_n of_o the_o law_n and_o educate_v thereunto_o as_o teacher_n of_o divinity_n be_v in_o the_o school_n among_o we_o at_o this_o day_n which_o if_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n have_v no_o further_a ordination_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o most_o or_o very_o many_o of_o the_o present_a minister_n in_o england_n may_v justify_v the_o hear_n of_o they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o hear_n the_o pharisee_n who_o have_v no_o better_a call_n to_o that_o function_n as_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o author_n the_o first_o be_v not_o valid_a for_o it_o prove_v only_o that_o some_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v pharisee_n not_o all_o st._n paul_n certain_o be_v not_o though_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi nor_o that_o those_o that_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n be_v priest_n for_o all_o be_v not_o there_o be_v many_o thousand_o of_o pharisee_n who_o be_v not_o rabbin_n st._n paul_n be_v a_o pharisee_n the_o son_n of_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi when_o he_o sit_v at_o gamaliel_n foot_n act_n 22.3_o yet_o not_o a_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n sit_v in_o moses_n his_o chair_n nor_o if_o they_o be_v priest_n do_v it_o prove_v they_o be_v the_o lawful_a minister_n of_o that_o day_n for_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o christ_n apostle_n who_o be_v at_o that_o day_n the_o lawful_a minister_n with_o and_o under_o christ_n himself_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o priest_n of_o those_o time_n get_v their_o place_n as_o for_o instance_n the_o high_a priest_n by_o undue_a and_o unlawful_a way_n by_o bribe_v the_o roman_a deputy_n as_o josephus_n report_v and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v prove_v they_o be_v priest_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o prove_v to_o be_v lawful_a minister_n yea_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o their_o ordination_n and_o education_n by_o the_o most_o favourable_a writer_n of_o the_o jew_n prove_v they_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o entrance_n into_o their_o profession_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n which_o be_v of_o human_a invention_n but_o nothing_o of_o god_n institution_n that_o they_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n as_o for_o the_o second_o reason_n there_o be_v no_o marvel_n they_o have_v the_o impudence_n to_o question_v johns_n authority_n though_o themselves_o intruder_n when_o they_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o conceit_n of_o their_o authority_n though_o they_o have_v none_o when_o they_o be_v so_o proud_a and_o impudent_a as_o to_o conceive_v themselves_o righteous_a and_o despise_v other_o luke_n 18.9_o and_o to_o allege_v it_o in_o prayer_n to_o god_n though_o their_o conscience_n may_v tell_v they_o they_o be_v covetous_a and_o unrighteous_a yea_o to_o deride_v christ_n when_o he_o tell_v they_o they_o can_v not_o serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n luke_n 16.14_o nor_o be_v the_o three_o reason_n of_o force_n for_o christ_n may_v question_v their_o authority_n though_o he_o do_v not_o when_o they_o question_v john_n and_o he_o seem_v after_o john_n to_o have_v do_v it_o in_o call_v they_o a_o generation_n of_o viper_n blind_a guide_n with_o sundry_a other_o expression_n disparage_v of_o they_o and_o their_o tradition_n and_o his_o charge_v they_o with_o affectation_n and_o ambitious_a seek_v of_o the_o chief_a seat_n and_o to_o be_v call_v rabbi_n rabbi_n what_o be_v it_o but_o a_o evidence_n that_o they_o do_v unlawful_o climb_v into_o moses_n his_o seat_n which_o they_o do_v so_o ambitious_o gape_v after_o as_o for_o the_o not_o in_o express_a word_n charge_v they_o with_o usurpation_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n it_o be_v not_o relate_v since_o their_o instigation_n of_o herod_n to_o take_v away_o john_n baptist_n life_n relate_v by_o josephus_n be_v not_o relate_v as_o impute_v to_o they_o by_o christ_n in_o any_o of_o the_o evangelist_n beside_o how_o irrational_a this_o argument_n be_v we_o read_v not_o that_o christ_n charge_v they_o with_o usurpation_n of_o moses_n seat_n therefore_o he_o do_v it_o not_o every_o puny_a in_o school_n know_v who_o have_v learn_v that_o rule_n in_o logic_n argumentum_fw-la non_fw-la valet_fw-la ab_fw-la authoritate_fw-la negatiuè_fw-la a_o